Work Text
Thomas Sanders was never seen on the Report as anything other than happy. He constantly smiled, but never weirdly, as the country loved him and all of his contentment. He walked onto the stage, smoothing out his already nice suit, and he waved at the crowd. Thomas would probably be interviewing someone today, as he was the only interviewer the royal family approved of. "Hello, everyone!" He said into his sparkling microphone, waiting for the applause to die down before continuing. "We have a very special show for you tonight! Our beloved Prince Roman, after his heartwarming coming out last month, has agreed to talk about the upcoming Selection. Please welcome, Prince Roman!"Prince Roman walked into stage, nervously pushing his reddish-brown bangs to the side. He grinned at the audience, earning a smattering applause in return. Both him and Thomas sat in round blue chairs. "So, Prince Roman, tell us, if you will...what was it like to come out last month, and why have you been so distant from us ever since?" He spoke with a slight hurt form of sympathy, as if they were best friends who had parted at seams for an argument. A flicker of something dashed through the Prince's eyes. It could have been a thought, or merely one of the many stage lights or camera crew flashings. Maybe it was something else. "Well, um...It's been good, Thomas. It's been a real experience for me, like letting a load off of my shoulders...as for, um, why I've been distant lately, I certainly didn't mean to abandon our friendship, Thomas." He chuckled, and some audience members laughed with him. "I've been with my family a lot. Both distant and close. It's...been a little nerve-wracking, changing up the Selection.""Yes, indeed." Thomas nodded, "But that's got to be at least a bit fun. How does it feel, knowing that in two weeks, twenty-five handsome young men will be fighting over you, Your Majesty?"The Prince had a dreamy look in his eyes for a moment, but he was snapped out of his fantasy by Thomas's wording. He blushed a noticeable red, trying and failing to cover his face with his hand. "Oh, I hope they won't be fighting!"Thomas laughed, giving Roman a sympathetic pat on the shoulder. "You're in for a real treat, Your Majesty. The Selection has been a royal family honor for generations. Tell me, do you believe you're ready to meet the love of your life?" "The love of my life," Prince Roman whispered back. He looked up from where he'd zoned out for a second. "Well, to be honest, Thomas, I was not at first. But...now that the day comes closer...I am confident in saying that I am ready to meet him."~Virgil Singer, merely a passing stranger watching a small box TV in a shop window, rolled his eyes. It was nice that they were changing things up for LGBT+ royalty, but he was pretty sure it would be the same feelingless fight for a crown. Yep, Virgil decided, definitely not signing up for that. With that comforting thought, Virgil walked on his way, past the TV where he had imagined leaving that mess where it belonged.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil Singer should have checked everything in the mail before handing it to his mother."Oh, can I see what's in the mail?" Virgil's younger sister, Valerie, asked. She was coming out of her small room, specs of paint like multi-color stars across her hands as she toted a small canvas. Virgil glared at her for a moment. Not that he hated her, no. He absolutely adored her. That was why he needed to protect her from—"The House of Singer," Virgil's mother read aloud, and the boy's heart felt like it was about to explode as he came upon a startling realization. "Our beloved Prince Roman has come of age, and in celebration of his eighteenth birthday, he will be hosting a Selection to find a husband. Our recent census concludes that a young man between the ages of sixteen and twenty resides in your home. If you wish to sign up your son/brother/roommate/other relation, please contact your District Services office. We hope to see you in the Selection! From, Anja Stewart, advisor to the royal family." Virgil's mother tossed the letter on the table as if she could care less, but she was sending mixed signals that worried her son."The Prince?!" Valerie squealed, shaking with excitement. "Virgil, could you be the next Prince?""Hold on," Virgil's mother held up a hand lazily. Everything she did was lazy: her low voice, every moment, her care for her children. It was as slow as a drunk, as she was as ruined as their small wrecked house. "You wanna pretend to be a fag for a while? I heard the pay is good."Valerie's look of hope and happiness was immediately replaced by sadness. At age thirteen, she was a hopeless romantic, and her spirit was constantly crushed by her horrible mother. She tucked a long strand of black hair behind her ear. "What does that mean?""It means," her mother said, "that if your brother is chosen, he gets paid weekly for staying at the palace. That's what they did for the last Selection, anyway.""But, Mom, I really don't want to. He's...it's—""You should," his mother replied, "it'd do good for all of us, considering we don't have your father no more." That statement still stung, though he could barely remember it. His father, in panic for money after learning his wife was pregnant with a baby girl, left them. Virgil was only four years old, and he was crying over something dumb like hunger, when his father got so frustrated that he left. Virgil didn't even get to say goodbye."So, if you get picked, can I go with you and be dressed like a princess?" Valerie asked, trying to change the subject. She looked up at Virgil innocently, but her older brother could see how she was really feeling behind her eyes. She fantasized about a dazzling life with cute boys, but really all she wanted was for her mother to stop being the way she was."No, Vally." Virgil frowned at her. He hated to be this way with her, but he had to shut down his family before they got too out of hand. "I'm not signing up. For one thing," he looked right at his mother as his heart hurt in panic. He lied through his teeth, "I'm not gay. Two, even if I was, I don't want to sit there at the castle looking pretty while this wimp chooses what pretty face he wants to stand next to him for the rest of his life. Three, I probably wouldn't even get chosen if I entered. There's probably thousands of guys putting on a show at the mention of a crown. I just really don't wanna be in that castle with all those trashy people, being filmed for national TV."Valerie look upset, almost as if her eyes were watering. His mother looked taken aback, yet impressed. "Damn," she nodded, "I get it, kid. I was too young to sign up myself when my generation was doin' the Selection, but I can see your point. It's a real shame too. You coulda been royalty, and we could've got out of this dump. Ah, well." She got up and grabbed the letter, then waved it around for her son to see. "Let me know if you change your mind." She stuck it on the fridge door with a small magnet. "Damn shame," she mumbled, stumbling away for her third nap of the day. Virgil glared at her on her way out. It was hard not to show his hatred for her at all, but especially not in front of his sister. She had to be aware of what little money they were making with her taking a job once in a blue moon. In the caste system, they were Fives. Fives were the artists and musicians, and they were only a want for the rich, so it was easy to go broke in that position. Virgil's mother always took a job playing instruments with her son at the higher castes parties. To the Twos (models and actors) and the Threes (teachers and scientists) they were a cheap gig. To the Fives, these gigs meant they would be able to afford food. When it came to Valerie, Virgil felt bad for how young she had to work, as if she didn't have a childhood. Luckily she liked painting, and she was good at it. "What'd you paint?" Virgil asked, playfully ruffling his sister's hair. She smiled at her canvas and shoved it to her brother. It was a white palace, shining in front of a light blue sky. The details were incredible for such a small canvas. Virgil felt a harmful tug in his heart. "I want you to keep it, don't you?" He asked, trying and failing to keep his voice from breaking.Valerie frowned, and she looked so pitiful. "I mean, yeah. I like all of my paintings, but I have to sell them. It's okay, really, Virgil.""It's not," Virgil whispered so quietly, it was simply a breath that wasn't heard. Valerie smiled a little at Virgil, then she went to the fridge and pulled out a small bowl of beans. "I'm gonna heat us up some dinner, 'kay?"Virgil nodded. It only took a minute in the microwave, then they ate in silence. It was hardly any food, and Virgil felt more hungry when he finished. He washed the dishes, then went to his room and waited. He watched the light under the door finally shut off as his sister went to bed, then he waited another hour. Cautiously, he got up and checked how he looked in the dusty bathroom mirror, playing around with curly black hair. Then, he carefully snuck out to his back yard. After two years of perfecting this, he could climb up the panels that went up to his old treehouse.Inside it was tiny, but it felt like a better home than his actual home. There was a soft rug and a candle that was lit when someone was in there.It was lit with a small flame. Though there has never been an intruder in the treehouse, Virgil always panicked at that. Well, that and the silhouette that shadowed half of the micro-room. Then, the intruder spoke. He spoke with a small, soft voice, though it couldn't fool Virgil to see past his trials. The trials it took to be here in the night, moonlight filtering through the window. That small voice could comfort him in any situation. The person to whom that voice belonged was the main hidden reason why Virgil couldn't enter the Selection."Hi, beautiful."Dan.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Hey," Virgil breathed, climbing further into the treehouse."I missed you, Verge." Dan replied in just as quiet a whisper. It was after curfew, and being outside of your home was illegal after ten. That was one of the dangerous things about being out here. That, and the prospect of being caught in—"I missed you too, Danny. Did you see what I left you?" Virgil asked. Earlier, in an odd claim that he needed to clean out the treehouse, had left a sandwich and an apple in a small bundle. "Yeah," Dan frowned. He definitely appreciated the food, it was everything that came with it that gave him conflicting feelings. Dan was a Six, a mere two levels up from absolute hopelessness. He loved and cared for Virgil, but having him take care of him as if he were a child was almost too much to handle sometimes. He knew that food was a necessity and it wasn't too much of a bother for a Five as compared to a Six, but it was still troublesome. Dan wanted more than most things to ask him how much this costed him. How many days had he gone without food, without heat, without electricity? He wanted to cry, but then he looked up at Virgil. Virgil was the cutest boy he'd ever had the honor of being with, and whatever made him happy, Dan would help with. "I wanted to..." Dan looked into Virgil's eyes as if memorizing his face, as who knew when the next time they met would be. Their secret meetings in the night could be stopped by anything and everything. Dan brought a hand up to the back of Virgil's neck and leaned in, kissing him as if it were the last time they would kiss. That had to be how they were, because they never knew when the end was. They finally broke off the kiss for air, and Virgil crawled into Dan's lap. Dan might have seemed shy and small, but he was really tall, not to mention a person with a wardrobe of comfortable work clothes. Being a Six, Dan worked indoors. As a factory worker or a cleaner, he was mostly able to wear whatever as long as it was cheap and used. Virgil held onto Dan's blue hoodie clad arms as he held him close."So, what's been going on?" Dan asked, unwrapping the bundle and pulling out the apple. He wordlessly offered his boyfriend a bite, which was unfortunately denied. "I got the letter today. From the royal advisor or something. Didn't you?" Virgil asked, leaning his head back on Dan's shoulder and closing his eyes. He dreamed of the day where his heart would only race of excitement and happiness, not guilt or anxiety. "Yeah," Dan sighed, "my family got two. One for me, one for Alister."Virgil had nearly forgotten that Alister recently turned sixteen. "So, what do you think of it?""I mean...it's alright, I guess. He's gotta find a guy somehow, poor guy." Dan replied. There was something in his voice that sounded tense, and it appeared odd next to his wording. "But I'm not signing up. There's a small fee, and we can only afford one. Ali really wants in, and I really don't. It's okay, though. I already know who I want to marry." He held Virgil close as if he would disappear if he didn't."I said I didn't want to enter either but...mom and Vally really want me to." Virgil sighed, truly exhausted."I think you should." Dan whispered, so quietly and carefully controversial. "What?" Virgil turned around to face his boyfriend. "Why would you want that for us?"Dan looked both nervous and guilty. "I just think it'd be good for your family, you know?""No, I don't." Virgil pouted, but he knew exactly what Dan was talking about. "I don't want to marry him, I love you.""And I love you." Dan replied, his lips close to Virgil's ear. Virgil knew with every movement that Dan was trying to convince him, but it was just doing the opposite. "You might not even get chosen, then we'll really know if we're meant for each other or not. Just...consider it? Please?"Virgil paused as if he were considering it, but he was really just thinking of everything he would have to leave if he left. That was the only way he got through life as a Five. He was well aware he was missing necessities, that he was void of the things he wasn't sure he'd ever have. The only way Virgil could get through was thinking of everything he did have, and how lucky he was to have it.Dan seemed to read his mind; Virgil loved him for being so understanding. "Like I said, you probably won't even be chosen, but I need you to do this for me. I couldn't bare the thought of you passing up an opportunity of a lifetime just for me. For life as a Six."Virgil gritted his teeth. If there was anything he disliked about his life, it was how people valued a stupid caste number over the actual person. So what if Prince Roman was a One and Dan was a Six? If they were in love with each other as people rather than numbers, shouldn't that matter? Virgil clung to Dan's blue hoodie that had been worn down over the years. That hoodie was one of the things that showed how life would be as a Six, and Virgil really couldn't care less. "We are more than a number." He leaned in and kissed Dan, only stopping when he realized that he should go. The longer they stayed, the more likely they were to be caught. "But I will think about it. Only for you though, not for that stupid crown." Virgil started climbing down. "Oh, and Dan?""Yes, love?" Dan asked, getting ready for a stealthy escape himself."Please take the sandwich. Fighting over food until it goes bad does no good for either of us." Dan smiled, but there was a kind of sadness behind his eyes. "Of course, Verge. Love you, goodnight.""Love you, 'night." Virgil finished climbing down, and he snuck back into the house. He slipped into bed, daydreaming of a life most people would find unsuitable. Virgil would as well, but he also knew that with Dan he could handle anything.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Dan was dressed in a simple white dress shirt. He wore a crown of daisies and was making one for Virgil. They were in the backyard, with no one to bother them—"Get up," Virgil's mother snapped her son out of his dreams, "I got a deal for you.""Huh?" Virgil grumbled, sitting up sleepily. He looked over at his old beat-up alarm clock. It was seven AM, and his mother was usually not up until ten, unless they had a gig. "I didn't know we had a gig today.""I don't, but you do later today." His mother sat on his bed, nearly crushing Virgil's legs. "Here's what I'm gonna offer: if you sign up for the Selection," —she ignored Virgil's groan of annoyance— "you can do some performances without me. And you can keep half the profits."Virgil sat up so quickly he got head rush. "Half the profits?" He asked, his eyes wide. Something in his brain clicked, and pure euphoria rushed through his veins. He could start saving up for stuff, like a wedding with Dan! Or he could afford to let Valerie keep some paintings. With half the profits, there seemed to be a lot of solved problems."But only if you sign up for the Selection. Come on, get dressed. We need to get there early if we're gonna beat all those people to the front." His mother turned and left, and Virgil stared off in shock. Even if he wasn't picked, he still got the money. Virgil rushed to get ready, giving an excited Valerie a hug before leaving. His mother didn't do the same.~~The walk to the District Services Office was short, maybe five minutes. Virgil's family didn't own a car, but most things in their small community was a short walk away.The line, however, was huge. It stretched on all the way around the building and to the door of the next one. Virgil huffed, almost turning to his mother to give her a look that said told you so, but he knew better. "How many of these people do you bet actually like the prince?" He asked instead. His mother snickered at that, and then Virgil heard a familiar voice."I do!" It was Alister, Dan's younger brother by two years. He seemed nervous, per usual, and he was wearing his blue jacket. On the shoulder there was a cute red heart sewed on, as it added style to the patches Sixes usually had to put in their worn out clothes. "I'm so excited that I was old enough!"Virgil smiled and nodded politely towards him and his mom, while his own mom changed into her other personality."Oh my gosh, Rachel, how are you?" Virgil's mom asked, her voice unusually perky."I'm good," Alister's mom replied, though it seemed more obligatory than anything. She had fairly dark circles under her eyes, and her hands appeared older, as if stress was aging her unhealthily. "I've been taking a bit of extra work, and so have my boys. I do hope this is our big break." She laughed lightly. Virgil, in a heart-aching moment of sympathy, hoped that it was, despite their chances of being chosen. If he could give him all his chances, he would. "And how has your other boy been...um..." Virgil's mom had forgotten the other boy's name, which Virgil almost found funny, considering their secret circumstances."Daniel?" Alister's mother asked, "He's doing fine, thanks, I'll tell him you two said hello. He's taking a job at the moment, and I did wish he'd want to sign up for this." She said it as if she were tensely avoiding the topic of the small fee. "It would do any of us good, but..." She looked up, and her eyes brightened a little, a nice change to her dreary looks. "You wanna know something? I think he's already in love with someone."Virgil's stomach took on a twist as if on a roller coaster, and his mother let out an audible fake gasp of interest. "Oh, really?" She asked, "Well, who is it?""I don't really know," Dan's mom admitted, "he never talks about anyone in particular, but there has to be someone or something putting him in a good mood. Maybe it's an odd idea, considering the circumstances, but...I think he's saving up to get married."Virgil made a sound like the mixture of a gasp and a squeal, but luckily it mixed into the mood of excitement. "Oh, that sounds great." Virgil's mother replied politely, "Whoever he loves will be a very lucky person."Virgil looked over at her for a minute, utterly confused with her intentions. Surely she did want him to marry up, but didn't she think Dan was a good person? Maybe she was just being polite...yes, that had to be it. Maybe, some day in the distant future, his mother wouldn't mind him being gay with a Six, because she might appreciate that this Six was the nice boy they'd lived down the street from for years. Virgil shook his head, pushing the thought to the side. The only reason he was even allowed to sign up for this, unwillingly, was that this particular bachelor gay was the prince."Yes, they will." Dan's mom smiled, "And I do want to meet them, to thank them for making my son so happy. He's been singing around the house again, some songs the Fives sing at parties."Virgil smiles nervously at that part. Him and his boyfriend shared a small jar of pennies between them. When they wanted to sit in silence sometimes, overwhelmed by life, Dan would have Virgil curl up in his lap and sing a song for him. As he had nothing else to give him, he would give him a penny and a kiss. Dan always felt bad for the meager amount, but Virgil cherished every cent in his small jar. Virgil only had to guess that Dan thought of him, and his voice, while he worked.Virgil thankful, for Dan and his mother. They would both love him for telling the truth, unlike his own mother. He was positively beaming at the thought of what happened next. It might be difficult, but in a way, it would only go up from here.Before he had time to overthink this into a spiral of negativity, he was towards the front of the line. He handed in his quickly filled in form, which was suspiciously through despite this being a lottery, and sat to get his picture taken. He was still trying to hide his smile when he got to the camera."No, no." The woman handling the camera chided, "No fake smiles if you can smile that sweetly. That's a real smile, and they'll appreciate. Go ahead, think about what's making you happy."So Virgil thought of the man he loved, while smiling for a picture so he could possibly fall in love with the prince everyone else loved.Virgil was sure that no one in Ailea was smiling as real as he was.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil performed every spare chance he got. He performed like his life depended on it—as it had in times before—collecting small tips in exchange for being unattended background music.Half the profits. In celebration, Virgil and Valerie were not only able to almost eat right, but they had enough money to make pastries. They were the cheapest brand and they didn't taste good to people used to desserts, but to Virgil and his sister (notorious for their sugar-obsession) they were heaven.His excitement heaping, Virgil waited once again for all the lights to turn off, then longer to ensure everyone was asleep. He got up, piled in some extra food and pastries, and went into the backyard. He checked again from this point to see if anyone could see the candle alight in the small room. It was unidentifiable, just as dark as the rest of the night.Virgil climbed up the wooden planks, carefully pushing the bag into the treehouse before himself. Then he pulled himself up into the house, delighted to see his boyfriend smiling at the mere sight of him. "Hey, Danny, I have some good news." Virgil whispered, immediately crawling into Dan's lap."I'd be happy to hear it." Dan muttered in Virgil's ear, "You're so cute when you're smiling.""Ok, so—wait, do you want to hear a song first? I've been taking more work, and that's part of the news, so I know more songs.""Yeah," Dan sounded happier at the mention of that, and he lightly touched a lone penny in his pocket. Virgil cleared his through nervously, as Dan was the only person he got nervous butterflies around when he was performing, and began singing. It was a beautiful song about Day falling in love with Night. Dan ran his fingers through Virgil's hair while he sang, and when he was done, Dan kissed him. He slipped the mere penny in Virgil's pocket, as he'd be too ashamed to give it to him so publicly."So, Ali told you that I signed up for the Selection, right?" Virgil asked, referring to when he saw his brother last week. Dan nodded, and Virgil continued. "Well, it wasn't just you who convinced me. Mom let me do my own gigs and I can keep half the profits.""Oh my gosh, Ve, that's great! I'm so happy for you—what are you saving for?" Dan asked, still keeping his voice at a whisper."Our wedding, dummy." Virgil teased, kissing both of Dan's cheeks and his forehead. "And I got these to celebrate..." he grabbed the bag, opening it up to display all the food. There was chicken, bread, and pastries, along with a water bottle."Oh," Dan tried to look happy, but a frown was tugging at the corners of his mouth while his eyes had a new spark of sadness. "This is nice.""What's wrong?" Virgil asked, "I mean, I know you don't like me making this stuff for you, but...I thought you'd like it." "I do, Verge, it's just..." he looked up at Virgil, and his warm brown eyes appeared to be watering. "I didn't want it to be like this.""Of course not," Virgil breathed, "I know you want to give me more, but we can wait. I am okay with who you are.""But I'm not," Dan murmured, so quiet Virgil couldn't hear."What?" Virgil asked timidly."I'm not, Virgil." Dan said louder, but still cautiously quiet. "I'm not okay with who I am, and how much I can't give you!" He was quiet for a moment, and he looked over on his right to avoid having his boyfriend in any line of sight. "Get off me. We're over.""What?" Virgil asked incredulously, his throat stopping his air flow for a second. His heart hurt in panic as he felt his whole body shake. He got off of Dan's lap and sat sprawled out in confusion. "What do you mean?" He could hear the heaviness in his voice, already close to tears."I have nothing to offer you, Virgil, and you have to understand that." His voice was rough and cold, like a snowstorm had completely changed him in a matter of seconds. "I know you love me, and I love you, but this can't work. Even if you don't get picked for the Selection, we could easily get drafted, and I couldn't bare the thought of me holding you back in any way. Even without all this political garbage, you're a Five and I'm a Six. It just can't work, I can't give you anything. You deserve better than me. I'm sorry I put you through this for so long." He carefully got up, settling his worn shoes on the wooden ladder. "Dan, wait!" Virgil choked out, completely overtaken by all this negativity that simply happened in a matter of minutes. It was too much. Dan stopped for a second, still not meeting Virgil's eyes. "What is it?" "I-I love you! How can you just—j-just—What would you say if we got picked for the draft tomorrow?" Virgil asked out, almost yelling, but he couldn't care for the risk. If anything, his every move seemed to make everything worse."I would say I love you." Dan glanced up at Virgil, "And that I'm sorry." Then he disappeared.Virgil had to put a fist in his mouth to keep from screaming. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and he was rocking back and forth to process his thoughts. No more talking, eating leftovers together, cuddling and dreaming of a future together.Maybe it was stupid after all.I love you, he had said that a million times before. And then, something new:I'm sorry.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
For the next few days, Virgil didn't know how to feel. He almost wished to be picked for the draft, just so he could hear Dan say that he loved him one last time.The draft was for a military, and it consisted of the lower class. It wasn't voluntary because the lower class didn't want to fight for a country in which they were mistreated. It was drawn at eighteen, which Dan had just turned last month. He and the others in his year had a chance to be drafted next month.It wasn't as if Virgil was some darling teen in a novel; he would be okay without Dan, but it would be hard.He couldn't help thinking that it was his fault. He knew he felt bad about the food, but he gave it to him anyway. He should have said or done something different. But it was too late. Dan was already gone, and Virgil doubted he'd ever visit again.He couldn't express how utterly upset and lost he felt in front of his family, as they would be invasive, so he pretended to be nervous about the Selection. He took as many gigs as he could, singing at parties and trying to sink into nothing but background music. Maybe, if he tried hard enough, he would disappear as well.Eventually, Friday rolled around, and it was time to announce the participants of the Selection. Virgil and his family knew he wouldn't win, as it was only 25 slots in the whole country, but everyone wanted to watch anyway. They all wanted to take a first look at the potential princes. It didn't matter, as Virgil didn't think of it as "winning" anyway. If anything, he was dodging a bullet."Look, Ve, it's your boyfriend." Valerie teased, earning a snicker from her mother and a glare from her brother. They were watching the small box TV in their living room, all eyes on the royalty as they made their usual announcements. There was another lost batch of soldiers in New Asia, and a memorial would be held on Monday. They didn't even say if they were dead. With the state of the war, it didn't matter. If you were found as Ailean in New Asia by natives, you might as well count yourself as dead.There would be a charity meeting held by Queen Diana, if any of the upper class members were willing to help the mentally ill Eights. Hardly anyone signed up, but it certainly was the cherry on top of the kindness Queen Diana already radiated."Queen Diana was a Four," Valerie said quietly, but with a sense of wonder. "And you're a Five. It really makes you think, you know?"Virgil nodded, not knowing what to say. He was trying not to think of how crushed Valerie would be when he wasn't chosen. She really believed in him, after everything she's been through. "And now, what you're really here for—the Selected!" Thomas Sanders announced on-screen. "Goodness, I'm so excited! Are you not, Prince Roman?"The prince looked both stiff and nervous. Virgil wanted to point out that this was what he was talking about when he didn't want to sign up. Sure, the prince made a polite, unfunny joke every now and then, but he mostly seemed all business. "First we have...Lance McClain of Kent, Four." Thomas said, and a picture of a teenaged boy appeared on the screen. He had light brown skin, dark brown hair, and blue eyes. There was a small window filming Prince Roman, so everyone could see his reaction. This made Virgil more annoyed, as it was more like a reality show than anything else. "Bill Cunningham of Belcourt, Two."Of course they were aiming for the higher ranks. They may claim it to be a lottery, but with some of the contestants, it didn't seem that way."Patton Mason of Sonage, Three."Roman seemed to react the same way with all of them. They were good looking and high in status, and Virgil guessed that was all he cared about.He turned to his mom, grinning. "I can't believe this. It's so stupid—""Virgil Singer of Carolina, Five."Virgil whipped his head so fast towards the TV he nearly broke his neck. Valerie threw her arms around her brother's neck, nearly choking him as she screamed in his ear. He caught a glance at his mother—she looked shocked—before it flipped to the next picture. ("Dipper Pines of Columbia, Four.")He missed Prince Roman's reaction.The home telephone, as worn and old as it was, rang out loudly.And it didn't stop for days.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"So, let me see..." the man examining Virgil's forms said. He had called shortly after Virgil was chosen, and came in the next morning. The black-haired boy would have today to fill out some forms, go over rules, and say goodbyes. Then, tomorrow, he'd be whisked off to the palace rather he liked it or not. "You appear to be getting a fair amount of nutrients...you could use certain vitamins we'd provide at the castle. And you said here that you have some trouble getting to sleep?" He looked up at Virgil, and the boy nodded timidly. "Would you like some sleeping tablets?""O-oh, no, that's—"Virgil's mom stepped on his foot under the table. "Anything they offer. Take it." She reminded him in a murmur.Sure, I'd love some crack cocaine, Virgil thought sarcastically. The kinds of advice Virgil's mother gave him were equal amounts odd and dangerous, and eventually they'd get him killed if he wasn't careful. He almost felt dead already, what with the shock of being chosen and the lingering feelings for Dan. He felt like his heart was being sucked out by a vacuum cleaner. "I'll take some." Virgil smiled tensely."Great," the man, Jared, as his name tag read, said. "And this next part is a bit of my paper work...and, I'm sorry, sweetie," he turned to Valerie, "I'm going to have to ask you to leave."She looked hurt for a second, as a moment before she had a million questions to ask, but she didn't want to cause a scene."Why does she have to leave?" Virgil asked, his tone fierce and dark. He had worried before that she would embarrass him, but after seeing how heartbroken she was, he felt like she should be allowed to stay."The topic is a little...inappropriate for someone so young." Jared looked uncomfortable. Valerie nodded and got up, pushing in her chair politely before going into her bedroom to listen against the door."Right," the man continued, his red hair seeming to stick up more the more his face grew red. "It wasn't clarified here on these papers, but I need to ask you in person if you are, indeed, a virgin."Virgil's heart stopped while he heard his mother take in an audible breath. "Of course I am," he tried not to make his voice shake with the weight of these words, "I'm not an idiot. I know the law." In Ailean law, it was illegal to have sex before marriage. If there was a teen pregnancy, the woman and the male were arrested. It was easier for same-sex couples to keep it a secret if they chose to do so, but most didn't want to risk it. In all honesty, Virgil and Dan had some pretty close calls, but they couldn't have added to the weight that was their heavy relationship."Okay," Jared clicked his tongue as if it could take the tension from the room. He looked at Virgil, seriousness in his tone. "You should know that as of today you are property of Ailea and Prince Roman. It would not be wise to say no to him. Dates, kisses, more than kisses...it would not be wise to reject any of those."Virgil nearly screamed. His eyes widened, heart quickening. He couldn't believe his ears. "Are you telling me," he muttered dangerously, "that I am being sent to the palace to be...to be Roman's toy? To be his property?"The worker looked immediately uncomfortable once again. "I should not have worded it that way, it was just the advice from the papers. I'm sure the prince is even better than your impression of him." He smiled politely. Virgil returned the gesture, but he felt uneasy in his stomach.Jared packed his papers into a neat little binder that was held like a briefcase. "The guards will be here to take you to the airport around nine AM, and you'll hopefully be at the palace by late afternoon.""Great," Virgil replied, though he felt anything but. "And, one more thing." Jared added, "It would be really hard going through the Selection and coming back as a Five, what with all the paparazzi. You will now be a Three."Virgil gasped, "A Three?" Of all the things that ran his life, castes were most important. He wasn't a caste climber in the slightest, as he had prepared himself for the past two years for life as a Six. Even still, a Three was a major upgrade. Maybe after he got kicked out of the Selection for eating too much, Virgil could find a way to buy Valerie out of being a Five and they could leave their mother in the dust."Thank you, sir.""You're welcome, Sir Virgil." He bowed a little, showing his palace training, and made his way out of the tiny Singer house."Wow," Virgil's mom said simply, "so...you think it was such a bad idea now?""Yes," Virgil replied, "this all seems shady, didn't you hear? Roman could just...use me, then toss me out.""Yeah," Virgil's mother replied, stumbling into the kitchen to fix up a sandwich for lunch. It painfully reminded her son of how he had made sandwiches for Dan, and he looked away. "Men are like that sometimes. But at least you're getting paid. And hey," she looked up at him seriously, "if he ever tries to get uncomfortably touchy with you, remember what I told you.""Kick him in...you know?" Virgil mumbled, more uncomfortable with have this conversation than the idea of the Prince doing something like that. "That's right," his mom said, "you should stay in as long as possible, but try not to get yourself screwed over while you're there."Virgil nodded numbly. He wasn't even sure how to feel at the moment. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Virgil rolled his eyes, expecting another castle worker or local who wanted a picture. However, when he went over and hesitantly opened the door, Dan was standing there helplessly."Dan," Virgil choked out, the word just flowing out of him as he was all he was thinking about since Monday night."Mom said I have to help you pack," Dan looked up at him, and as if he'd trained his face, his eyes looked cold. "Because that's what Sixes do. She says congrats.""Th....thanks...." Virgil said weakly, inviting him in. They went to Virgil's room and shut the door. "I'm not packing much," he added, quite as a mouse. "They said everything I needed would be at the palace, so I really don't need help.""Okay," Dan said carefully, going over to the mirror where a few pictures were taped. "You'll want to take some pictures of your family, I'm sure, so you don't forget what they look like." He said it with just a hint of bitterness, and his nimble fingers traced down to a small ripped corner of a paper. "I'll always love you, Ve. Now and forever." It read. Dan ripped it off, leaving a scrap of tape. "That was a real risk, leaving my note up there." He added, his voice as quiet as it was venomous. He wasn't himself, and he still wasn't looking at Virgil."It was all I had left of you." Virgil's voice was heavy, "Please, let me keep it."Dan paused, the hard look in his eyes fading. "I don't want you hanging on to me, Virgil. There are so many better opportunities.""I'm sick of hearing about opportunities!" Virgil cried, taking all his strength to keep quiet when he felt like screaming. "I'm not looking to caste climb, I want you, Dan!"Dan still was barely looking Virgil in the eye, which killed the black-haired boy, though he supposed it'd be worse if he did. "I need to go. I hope you win the prince's heart." "Wait," Virgil choked out, "I forgot to pay you." As Dan was a helping Six, the polite thing to do was give him a tip. Virgil took his jar full of pennies—each penny given by Dan when he sang him a song—and poured them all out into Dan's unsuspecting hands. "Keep them, all of them. You know you need every last penny you can get."Dan glanced up at Virgil quickly, his hurt and lost look one Virgil could never forget. He clutched the pennies like a lifeline, and then he left. Virgil finally let it out, still as quiet as could be. It was a sigh, a scream, a sob. He was having a panic attack of some kind, but he would have to go through it alone. One single penny was found inside Virgil's pitiful little jar, and it made a tiny jingling noise as he packed it into his bag. "Me too," he whispered to that solemn penny, then he chided himself for talking to a penny. He found the note crumpled up on his dusty wooden floor, and he put that in the jar as well.It was all he had left of Dan.All he had left of the past two years in the treehouse, trying to reject but secretly enjoying Dan's payment. Virgil shook his head and wiped his eyes before anyone could see, and he continued packing.He really needed to get it together by the flight tomorrow.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
In the Singer house's tiny driveway, at exactly nine AM, was the sleekest black limousine anyone had ever seen.The neighbors were gawking at it, at a respectable distance, but it still made Virgil feel awkward. He never liked being in the spotlight."We get to ride in that?" Valerie asked the guard as he opened the door for them. The guard nodded and smiled politely, and Valerie giddily crawled into the car."Well, I guess we'll say goodbyes at the airport," Virgil's mom said, getting in the car as well.The interior was even bigger than the exterior, with large comfortable seats in a rectangle and refreshments in the middle. There was champagne in a bucket of ice, but Virgil was underage, so he didn't drink. He was sure no one would be rude to him about it if he did, but he was wary of the paparazzi. His mom did help herself, and Virgil tried not to cringe. Valerie was too busy staring out the window and excitedly waving at the neighbors. Virgil kept his head down and tried to pretend he was someone else, doing anything else."Hey, Ali!" Valerie rolled down the window, waving frantically to Alister. "Where's Dan?""He said he didn't feel good today." Alister glanced over at his family's house, frowning a little. "He's been kinda weird lately. Oh, well. Goodbye! Hope you become royalty, Virgil!"Virgil looked at him briefly and nodded, but Alister looked too much like his brother for his eyes to linger. The car drove off, leaving the general public behind.When they got to the airport, there was an even bigger crowd. They all cheered when Virgil and his family got out of the car. Almost the whole town was gathered, and there was a platform put at the end of a long walkway, almost like a stage."This way, Sir Virgil. Your province would like to hear a word before you go." The guard who opened the door for him said."A—a word?" Virgil asked, and the word alone was followed by an almost audible gulp. If anyone in the Selection or the country was not ready for the publicity, it was Virgil. The Selection, unfortunately, was all about someone in the background getting suddenly judged by the public. He would just have to get used to that."Just something small, like how you intend to win for your province." The guard replied, smiling politely. For once, Virgil wished all of these smiles were real.I don't intend to win, Virgil thought, but he nodded and stepped onto the platform. His sister and mother stayed on the ground, but Valerie seemed like she wanted to join him. Virgil immediately wished he could trade places with her. If she was a bit older, and Prince Roman was straight, this would be a perfect opportunity for her. Virgil, on the other hand, felt such a wrong rush of anxiety in his stomach, as if someone was going to tell him to step down. Someone would tell him that he couldn't possibly be one of the beloved Selected. And he would gladly let someone take his place, especially Alister."Hello, everyone." Virgil squeaked into the microphone. The crowd cheered, and it made him smile nervously. "I'm so excited to be picked for this Selection. I promise that I will try as hard as I can to win for this province!" The crowd cheered again, and Virgil said a small "thank you" into the mic, grateful that was over so soon. He awkwardly placed the mic in its holder and waved at the excited crowd. Scanning over the familiar faces, his heart still skipped in a bittersweet way when he saw Dan. Dan with his arm wrapped around another guy who's name Virgil couldn't remember. The pair smiled at each other and talked, as if they were on a date.Virgil tried not to let the sight effect his expression, as he was sure he was being filmed, but he still felt a frown tugging at his lips. He felt a lump in his throat, and his eyes watered. He covered it all with a smile, so hopefully it would be interpreted as happiness. He stepped off of the stage and started in the direction of the airport doors."Virgil!" A familiar voice, an endearing voice, now sounded pained. Dan was trying to get through the crowd to him.Virgil felt a pang in his heart, and he stood for only a moment, glaring at Dan. "Come on, guys." He muttered to his family. "Once we get inside, we can say goodbye in private."A guard opened the door for him, something he would have to get used to, and they went inside. Virgil stood by the boarding room alone, as he was the only one from his province leaving."I know you don't want to do this," Valerie enveloped him in a hug, and Virgil rested his head on top of hers. "but please promise you'll try to win. This isn't just for me, but for you. Please try. I love you.""Okay," Virgil decided as a half-truth, "I'll try. I love you, too." He turned to his mom, who gave him an awkward hug. They didn't hug much."Have fun, and if he kicks you out, steal as much as you can."Virgil grinned at that completely awful advice. It would be the last time in a while he heard her little anecdotes of idiocy, and he wondered for the last time what kind of things she went through in life to come up with such things. "Thanks, mom. I...love you. Bye."Virgil held onto his one small bag and waved one last time as he boarded. He'd never been on a plane before, so this would probably be another terrifying new experience. He was told that the plane would make one stop, to pick up some passengers from three of the other provinces, and then they would be off to the palace.He sat in a plushy cream-colored seat, awkwardly finding out to recline. He was offered movies, which he hadn't seen often, but Virgil decided he'd rather enjoy the view. It was utterly incredible as they took off, all of the people and land becoming tiny. It all breezed by in a blur, and Virgil couldn't help but press his face against the window like a little kid. Before he knew it, he was dozing off."Oh my god." Two voices woke him up. One sounded annoyed, on the edge of snobby, while one sounded amused.Virgil looked up to see a guy with striking blue eyes and brown skin. Lance, he remembered. He could really only remember the few names picked before his own, as afterward he was in an emotional daze."Hey," he smiled, "I'm Lance McClain. You're Virgil, right? I didn't mean to wake you up, you did look funny cause you were drooling. But you looked cute too." He looked startled for a second. "No homo. Wait. No, I mean yes homo. I'm gonna have to get used to that." He laughed nervously. "What did you mark on the form for the sexuality part? I said bi, but I'm not sure if that's gonna look good. I mean, I did get picked, but—" Lance looked as though he came upon a sudden realization, and he ran his fingers through his short hair. "Sorry, I'm a talker.""Yeah, you are." The voice from earlier replied, still frustrated. The pair up front turned towards the direction in which it came from to see a blonde boy in shades reclining his seat back. "Do you mind? I need to get some sleep, so I don't look as worn down as a Five."Virgil recognized him as Bill...something. He was a Two who seemed incredibly snobby, and he looked back at Lance with a look that said can you believe this guy? Lance laughed, "I know. I really hope this whole competition thing isn't too rough. I mean, I like the prince and I want to win, but I don't want to, like, put hair remover in people's shampoo, you know?"Virgil nodded, "I don't wanna fight either. I think I'm just gonna eat all I can until I get kicked out. Then I'll fill a bag with breadsticks as I'm leaving."Lance chuckled again, "Oh my gosh, that does sound like a good plan. But you know who I think is gonna prank us? Mr. Beauty Sleep over there."Virgil nodded and gazed warily at the sleeping young man. He definitely seemed like someone to be cations of. Virgil held out his hand. "Truce? You know, so we don't have to worry about competing against each other?"Lance high-fived him as if that made a binding contract. They talked about home. Lance was a Four—Fours being the shop owners and factory workers—and he worked at his family's restaurant. Apparently the restaurant was one of the last ones that made traditional Cuban food. After America had steadily became the kingdom of Ailea, Cuba had followed soon after. Virgil told Lance all of the strange tales of singing for rich people, and Lance almost interacted some of the strange customers he'd seen. Virgil had never really had a friend before, but he guessed that this is what it would be like.They ate plane food for dinner, and even though he had heard that plane food was awful, Virgil thought it was amazing. He was right in choosing food for his motivation.Soon after they finally arrived in Angeles. Guards and airport staff alike helped them in the process of getting scanned through every process. Apparently people with firearms were a big problem near the palace.Another limousine met them to drive them to the palace. Lance and Virgil still chatted, some of Virgil's awkwardness seeping into the conversation. Bill had brought along one of those tiny odd music boxes the Twos and Threes carried, one with a split white wire that went into his ears. He listened to it while looking out the window.They finally pulled up to the palace twenty minutes later. Its white walls almost glittered in the moonlight, and the air around it suggested something magical. Virgil shook his head. He couldn't let the palace entrance and change him into something he's not.The rest of the evening was a blur. There were several other young men they saw on the way, but everyone was so tired no one took anything in. They all had rooms in one hall, like a hotel, but the rooms were huge. Each room came with three maids to help their contestants in any way they could.Virgil's maids were all polite, pretty women. They tried to help him get ready for bed, but Virgil felt uncomfortable with the help in such meager tasks. He awkwardly thanked them and dismissed them, getting ready for bed on his own. One of the maids, a girl about his age with short brown hair, said that she had to keep watch outside for rebels.Rebels, Virgil thought, and it made his stomach plummet. It seemed just as he thought, a perfect paradise with dark secrets around every corner. Of course, the people of this place would ignore them.Virgil could ask in the morning. He could interrogate and take all the food, then leave without a trace. Yes, Virgil thought, an empty kind of happiness in his heart. Then he could leave and come back to...what? A disappointed family, a country that rejected him, and an ex boyfriend who was already with someone else.Virgil rolled over, trying to sleep on the giant cloud-like bed. His fatigue and intense anxiety eventually faded into a half-sleep.Half an hour later, his eyes shot open and he ripped the covers off of himself.
He had to get out of here.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil Singer was overwhelmed.When his eyes shot open, his throat nearly closed and he shoved the bed covers off of himself.Virgil carefully checked under the door. The maid wasn't there; maybe she was doing some other task. Virgil tried to breathe as he opened the door, but all this air felt like liquid plastic. He ran down the hall, feeling nauseous.I have to get outside, he thought, I have to breathe. He stumbled down the stairs, to some extravagant-looking double doors. There stood two strong-looking guards. Virgil tried to get past and to the garden outside, but one of the guards stopped him."I'm afraid I can't let you go, sir." He said, his voice stern. "You need to go back to your room.""P-please..." Virgil choked out, pushing against the guard's arm. "I...can't breathe. Let me...outside, please." He fell over in exhaustion, not even caring about impressions anymore."Let him go," a new voice called out. Virgil's head was held at the side, but he looked over and saw someone who looked like a prince, suit and all. "He needs to get out, and you will let him." He paused, and when the guards didn't relent, he became frustrated. "Now!"The guard let go of Virgil, and with what sounded like a choked sob, he threw open the doors and ran out of the castle. He ran until the doors looked smaller, until he couldn't bother with them. The black-haired teen found an odd type of bench-swing to sit on, and he rocked himself back and forth as his breathing evened out."Are you alright, my dear?" It was the same voice from earlier, with the same fancy outfit still looking blurry as Virgil's eyes were filled with tears. Virgil wiped his eyes and looked in front of him. There, kneeling down and holding his hand in a gentlemanly gesture, was Prince Roman himself.Virgil jerked his hand away, not thinking and overthinking all at once. "I am not your dear."Prince Roman looked taken aback. "What's wrong? Did I not just give you the very thing you asked for?"Virgil didn't know what to say. He did do that, but even this seemed fake and staged. "Just go away and talk to another one of your dears."Roman smiled thinly and sat next to Virgil on the swing. "Technically, I'm not supposed to meet you all until tomorrow morning, so I'm afraid you are all I have for now."Virgil clenched his fists. "Don't you realize how stupid this is?!" He burst out, his emotions getting the best of him. Virgil immediately felt regret seeping in, but he tried to ignore it. "I mean, you come out to the entire country, which is not personal at all by the way. Then you change the Selection to males, which is fine until you round us up like like cattle into your stupid little pick-fest, where you judge us on a lot more than princeliness, I'm sure. All while you keep us in this cage where we have to fight to go outside! Is this really how you want to choose a husband?"Prince Roman was silent as angry tears continued to fall down Virgil's cheeks. He twiddled his thumbs and pushed his short bangs to the side. "It's a tradition in my family, the Selection. I have no choice. I see it completely differently than you, and I am sorry that you see it in such a negative light, my dear. I used to see this place as a cage myself, but it really is a beautiful cage, do you not agree?""I'm not your dear." Virgil replied, but he softened a little. Even if he had chosen not to go through the Selection, Prince Roman had no choice. He did get to pick, but only within the twenty five of what could be considered arranged marriages. "But yeah...I didn't really know...""I'm sorry, I'm going to have to get used to that. I'm not entirely sure how to talk with the young men who are in this Section. It's all quite new, but you're all my dear. This is simply the matter of deciding who shall be the dearest." Prince Roman replied, smiling a little at the flowers.Virgil glanced at Roman incredulously, "Did you just say shall?"Prince Roman chuckled, "Forgive me, it's a product of my education." He paused, then looked over at Virgil. "If you don't mind me asking, what is your name? I can understand if you wouldn't want me to know your identity, but if it helps, I do find you rather interesting.""Virgil," the dark-haired teen replied quietly, "and I don't mind, really. I'm not here to win your heart. No offense, Your Majesty, but I don't consider this real love.""Well, of course it isn't yet! I haven't even met the Selected." He paused, looking at Virgil as though he were fascinating. "I do wonder, have you ever been in love?""Yes," Virgil said, and he could almost feel his heart sinking."Then you are very lucky. Would you like me to send you home to your love tomorrow?" Prince Roman asked, a hint of sadness in his voice, and yet he seemed compassionate."No. There are...certain people...I can't stand to see at the moment." Virgil's eyes began to water, and before he knew it, he was quietly crying.Prince Roman nodded in understanding, but he still looked lost. He looked over at Virgil, immediately startled at the sight. "Oh, no! Please don't cry! It hurts to see someone so beautiful in pain."Virgil wiped his eyes on his silk, palace-provided pajamas. He laughed around a sob, "You really don't know how to talk to people, do you?""I don't, but I shouldn't have to worry if you're so uninterested in the competition. So, besides my charm and good looks," —Roman paused as Virgil snorted at that, which made Roman playfully glare at him—"why else would you stay?""Hmm, you really want me to like you, don't you? I can hear how much you want someone to compliment you. I mean, yes, you're good-looking and charming and whatever, but...I'm only in it for the food." Virgil whispered the last part, causing Prince Roman to lean in and cling to every word.Prince Roman paused, grinning a little. Then he was laughing, full on hand-slapping-knee laughing. It was nothing like the stiff chuckles Virgil had heard on TV. He realized just then that this was real. He was talking to the prince, who could have him caned for talking the way he did. Maybe he just wanted a show first."What are you?" Roman asked, "A Three? Four?""Five," Virgil responded. He felt an odd sense of giddiness in the whole situation. He just realized he was shaking."I see why food would be a motivator. Well, I really must be going. If you change your mind when it comes to me and the Selection, feel free to let me know. After seeing how passionate you are, I cannot deny how fascinating it would be to see you try." Prince Roman stood from the bench, straightening out his suit. "There's a guard out here to wait for you, if you don't mind. I do hope you find something to fight for, Sir Virgil. There are some magical things in this cage." He nodded, almost in a bow, but his eyes sparkled in a way that suggested they had an inside joke. He plucked a nearby rose and gave it to Virgil. The black haired boy looked down at it to see it was a swirl of purple and black, something seen in a fantasy. Then Roman walked off, leaving Virgil to immediately regret everything he said.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When Virgil woke up, he immediately felt guilty and humiliated. He buried his face into the pillow, and despite its unbelievable comfort, he felt a storm of anxiety in his stomach. Virgil was telling the truth that night—he had no intentions of winning the prince's heart—but that didn't mean he had to give up his dignity in such a way.And to think who could have seen! Part of the forms had read that he wouldn't mind being filmed at certain parts of the day, for the Report, and he was lucky no cameras were there to document his breakdown.His breakdown to Prince Roman. Despite what was said, Virgil believed wholeheartedly that his time was up. Why would the Prince—a man that had so many guests solely for the Selection of a husband—want to keep someone that had flat out said they didn't want to be there? For entertainment reasons was cold, though Virgil did say he wanted to stay—"Sir Virgil?" One of his maids knocked, "It's time to get up, sir. It's a big day!"Virgil groaned into the sheets again. "Okay, do y'all—I mean you guys have to help me get ready?""Yes, sir." The maid responded, and Virgil could hear the humor in her voice. She opened the door and brought in a tray. On the plate was the most exquisite breakfast Virgil had ever seen in his life, which is underestimating as he usually didn't eat breakfast. Waffles covered in syrup and strawberries, hash browns, sausage, bacon. Anything imaginable for a perfect meal was there.All three of Virgil's maids came in and sat at a small table near the bed. They had some tea set out, but nothing else."Um...do you guys want some of this? I might feel sick after eating this much so early." Virgil spoke up, but he felt dumb afterwards.They looked surprised for a minute, then giggled. "No thank you, sir. That's all for you." The one that guarded his door last night said."Do you, um, ladies have to call me sir all the time? I mean, you can if you want but...if you're going to help me, I think I should at least know your names.""Okay," the maid with the short brown hair replied, "my name is Katie. This here is Romelle," she gestured politely towards the blonde maid who was helping herself to some tea. "And this is Allura." A maid with dark skin and darker hair waved in a small gesture as she set out some cards."We're so glad you are the contestant we are to care for. It will be an honor to work with you." Allura said. She had an odd accent; Virgil would have to ask where she's from sometime.As for right now, he smiled a little before digging into his breakfast. It seemed as if every time he ate something, it reappeared a moment later. Though he knew it wasn't true, it still made it hard to finish."I'm getting full. What do you do with leftovers here?" Virgil asked cautiously. He sat up more in vain, knowing that nothing could make him look like the professional image his maids were expecting."We...um...throw them out. Sometimes the workers in the castle eat them." Romelle replied before taking a sip of tea."You mean you eat scraps like dogs?" Virgil demanded. For a moment, his voice was angry—almost powerful—until he saw Katie flinch. "I'm sorry. I just meant...that's wrong. Here," Virgil pushed his tray to the end of the bed. "I'm not hungry anymore." He had only eaten one waffle from the pile, and that was enough for him.The maids looked at the tray in disbelief, then back up at Virgil. "Are—are you sure, sir?" Katie asked, her voice shaking."Yeah, of course. Go ahead and hurry. What's the plan for today?" Virgil asked."You'll be given a make-over today by some of Ailea's finest make-up artists!" Romelle stated, her excitement only slightly overshadowing years of professionalism."Great," Virgil muttered sarcastically with a scoff.His maids looked at him oddly, but soon dismissed his tone. They cheerfully yet professionally chatted about the palace doings, never delving too far into their personal lives. After they finished breakfast, Virgil's maids helped him into his first suit. He was fine dressing into a dress shirt and pants—he had sung at parties wearing just these—though the suit jacket and tie was something new entirely. Being told that he'd have to learn how to tie his own tie made him detest royalty even more. If he were prince, he'd establish a formal-but-not-too-formal rule.After he got dressed, he was lined up with the other Selected in the hall, and they were being walked to somewhere else. Down the stairs and to the right, they were shown a giant room with all of the latest technologies and commodities. Couches and chairs were all over the area, so this mansion of a place could have been a relaxation room."This is the Mens' room." Their guide/instructor, Emily, demonstrated. She tucked a loose strand of straight grey hair behind her ear. "It is where you all will work on your studies or relax. That is, when you are not with the prince. Moving on," she continued, walking towards the next room with the twenty five young men following her.Virgil heard a giggle, and someone clung to Virgil's arm. "Hi!" A cheerful voice whispered, and it all reminded him of Valerie. "I'm Patton. I know this sounds a little silly, but I can't wait to meet the prince! Oh, sorry!" Patton let go of Virgil's arm. "That's just something I do with my friends. Please don't be mad if I wrinkled your jacket or anything.""Of course not," Virgil checked his arm. This blond boy was kind of adorable, and he reminded him of Valerie so much that he couldn't be mad. "It's nice to meet you, Patton."Patton smiled and went back to talk to some of the others. Lance came up and walked with Virgil, though they were relatively quiet."What are you gonna want with your makeover?" Virgil asked as they came up to the door of a new room."A mullet, obviously." Lance joked, and they both laughed at that."How are you going to add hair on?" Virgil asked, taking a poke at Lances already short dark brown hair.A maid opened the doors for Emily, and they all walked in. This room was smaller than the Mens' Room, though it was still larger than required. The stylists immediately clamored about, bringing the Selected to different tables."Sir Lance," a stylist stopped in front of him, "table six. Sir Virgil, table seven."Lance and Virgil were both hurriedly escorted to tables like ones the Twos and Threes went to for haircuts. Virgil cut his own hair and shaved the sides, though he guessed that would make him seem barbaric in the eyes of these people."Lean back, please." A stylist ordered, and Virgil leaned back in his seat, cautiously handing control of his messy curls to her. She put many different kinds of goos and creams in his hair, then she got out a small pair of scissors."I actually like your hair," she said, "though a lot of the Selected want different things. Whatever the prince would like, they say. What would you like, Sir Virgil?""I like it the way it is," Virgil replied timidly, then he spotted a magazine on one of the counter. On it was a Two, a popular actor with brown hair. There were blond streaks in it, making it glow. "Can I get some of those, though?" He pointed to the magazine, piratically sweating from nerves."Highlights?" The stylist asked, seeming surprised. "Okay, though I warn you that it might not look professional. What color would you like?"Virgil thought about it for a moment. Back home, he'd had some of these things thought out, what he'd do if he were a Two. Though he was preparing for life as a Six, so now that he was here, he had no idea. He thought of his favorite color, and then the rose that lay single in its thin vase."Purple," Virgil decided."Oh, you definitely won't look professional. But if it is what you want...who am I to argue? Let's get started."The process was shorter than Virgil imagined. First, there were bleached streaks in his hair, then they were painted in dye by a small brush. Virgil imagined how happy Valerie would be to realize that you could paint hair as if it were a canvas. After drying and washing again, he was set to go."My, my, Sir Virgil, that is quite the design you've settled on," a woman in a pantsuit came up to him, a few cameras and people behind her. "What made you come to that decision?"Assuming this was for the Report, and his family would be watching, Virgil smiled at the camera. "I decided on it just now, and there wasn't much to it. I just thought it would look cool.""And it does." she replied, "Tell me, how does it feel to be given a makeover by some of the finest stylists of Aliea?""It's nice," Virgil said, turning to give a more genuine smile to his stylist. "They definitely do their job well.""I agree," the reporter nodded. "So, how do you think Prince Roman will feel about your change from the picture sent in?" She held up a picture of Virgil from his entree form, where he was beaming at the thought of marrying Dan. Damn, that stung."I think..." I think I don't give a damn what Roman thinks, Virgil thought. "I think he will definitely be...interested, I guess.""Ah, standing out. Good idea, Sir Virgil, that will be all." She stood up and straightened her outfit, then walked off. "Look forward to the Report on Friday!"Virgil clenched his fists in his lap, half out of anger, half out of anxiety. After a few more minutes of waiting, they wrapped up and were taken to a new room."Good morning, gentlemen." Prince Roman sat stiffly in an intricate chair at the end of the room. The King and Queen weren't there, and Virgil wondered if he'd see them today too.Virgil felt a wave of nerves rush over him, and he chided himself. Though it had nothing to with how the other guys felt—these weren't nervous butterflies—he still felt the nerves of a pre-going off. What he felt when his mother was in a bad mood, when she raised her hand up—"I hope you all won't mind, but I would like to have a short talk with each of you, just to...get a feeling for your personalities." He smiled, though it didn't seem as genuine as it was last night. "I'm sure you would all like to get to lunch, as would I, so I'll try to make this quick."They all sat down, and the first young man went over rather excitedly. It seemed that whoever was at the end of the table, closet to the loveseat that Roman moved to, went to visit next.Virgil, being more towards the door, was to be one of the last to go. Before him went many others, and the prince was not good at keeping a poker face. Some of them obviously bored him or made him cringe. Most of them made him smile politely with about as much interest as you show to relatives. Some of them, however, made him smile genuinely and made him blush with whispers.By the time it was Virgil's turn to go, he was practically shaking with nerves, though he tried not to let it show."Virgil Singer," Prince Roman sang jokingly, "oh, how I've been looking forward to seeing you again, my dear.""Don't start," Virgil muttered, but he couldn't help smiling. "You are?""Oh, yes." the prince sighed, then lowered his voice to a whisper. "Some of these young men are...unbelievably boring. Or lying. You're not going to lie to me, are you, Virgil Singer?"Virgil tried not to blush at the closeness of Roman's voice, but he shook his head. "No, you'd find out anyway. So...you're not going to kick me out?""Of course not, my—Virgil. As I've assured, I find you rather—" he looked up at Virgil's curls. "You put purple in your hair." He noted."Yeah," Virgil sighed, "the reporter and the stylist both claimed you wouldn't like it, but I said I didn't mind." He crossed his arms as if challenging the prince to argue."On the contrary, it's...it's pretty." Roman turned around and crossed his arms as well in a joking pout."What's wrong, Princey—oh, sorry!" Virgil laughed at the accidental nickname."It's just that you're so...ugh, you're so cute, I can't even look at you. You come into what is potentially my kingdom, looking the way you do, giving me a nickname, and you are still the only one that swears you are not here to win my heart." Roman scoffed. "It's unbelievably unfair of fate."Virgil sat in the loveseat, taken aback, yet annoyed. "I'm sorry to inconvenience you, Your Highness. Though I do have another idea."Roman turned to look at him with raised eyebrows. "Yes?""I could...oh, this sounds stupid...we could be friends?" Virgil questioned. "You said that the guys here lie, but I'll be brutally honest. I'll tell you who's doing what behind your back."Roman looked intrigued, "That sounds...interesting, Sir Virgil. In all honesty, I don't really have any friends. It sounds like a fine idea! Now, Virgil, as much as I'd like to continue talking with you, I do have other Selected. I do hope we talk again soon."Virgil nodded and smiled weakly, still fighting his nerves. No, he breathed a sigh of relief as he got up from the loveseat to sit back down with the others, he would not be going home today.He watched as a few more young men sat and chatted with Roman. After the last one left, he stood. "Thank you all, for your patience and...interesting personalities. If I have asked you to stay, please do. Otherwise, please feel free to follow Miss Emily to the dining room for lunch. I will be with you shortly."Suddenly crowded, Virgil felt obligated to move with them to the hall."I wonder why he wanted to see them for longer." Virgil wondered aloud to Lance as they were lead down the hall."Probably arranging dates already," Lance sighed with a grin, "they're so lucky to stand out."They entered the dining room, in which the king and queen sat at what looked like less-intricate thrones. There was a chair to the left of the king that was empty, and that was where Prince Roman would sit.All of the young men stood and gave the royalty a bow before sitting down. After waiting a moment to see how everyone else was eating (how did these different forks work?) Virgil decided to start eating.A few minutes later, Prince Roman entered, seeming tense but smiling nervous. Sitting in his spot, he whispered something to his father, who gave him a firm pat on the back. He cringed at that."Where's the other guys?" Virgil asked to anyone at the table. It was quite for a minute, and then Bill Cunningham spoke."Don't you get it?" Bill asked rhetorically, his voice full of venom. "They're gone. They were eliminated."Virgil refused to believe it at first. Why would the prince—someone who seemed relatively nice—eliminate several people so quickly? Though as he looked around, none of the guys came back, and Roman seemed to nearly be sweating with nerves. Virgil looked around, mentally counting.Seven. He'd eliminated seven potential soulmates within the first five minutes of meeting them.They were now down to eighteen.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The food at the palace was exquisitely indescribable. With its multiple-course meals, the chefs seemed to know exactly what the Selected wanted.Food was indeed the right motivation to stay. Virgil was practically groaning at the taste of such flavorful delicacies, though no one judged him as they felt the same way. After they were done with lunch, dessert was put out, and Virgil had never experienced finer pastries. These strawberry delights made the ones from home taste like plastic."Sir Virgil?" A voice snapped him out of his thoughts. This voice was teasing, playful, and across the room. Virgil looked up to see Prince Roman addressing him directly. He nearly choked on his food, and he made a note to tell his new friend not to do that."Yes, Your Majesty?" Virgil finally got out after what felt like forever, as he made a move to use all the unnecessary table appliances to his disposal."Are you enjoying the food?" Roman grinned, his features seeming more boyish than usual as a boy of eighteen."Oh, um, yes, Your Highness. I have a sister back home who loves sweets, and I'm sure these would make her cry, they're so good." Virgil replied, his heart pounding hard at the realization that everyone in the room was silently watching the conversation with heads turning as if they were attending a tennis match.Roman raised his eyebrows, "You believe she would cry?""Yes,""Would you care to wager on it? You seem good at making deals," He winked, and King James gave him a dark look, like he understood but didn't appreciate their inside joke.Virgil hoped that wasn't the case. He rested his hands in his lap and looked down at them awkwardly. "With all due respect, I don't have any money, Your Majesty.""How about we arrange something different, then? If she does not cry, as I will place my bet, then you owe me a walk across the gardens. You seemed to like the outdoors. And what is it that you wish for on your side of the wager, Sir Virgil?" Roman asked.Virgil's stomach twisted as everyone's eyes fell on him. What could he possibly ask of the man that could give him anything in the entire palace?"I want to wear jeans for a week," he said, determined to keep a poker face even when he heard laughter."Jeans?" Roman smiled uncertainly. "Alright. Justin," he gestured to a butler near his table. "Would you please pack a basket of pastries to send to the sir's family, and have an attendant stay to be sure if she cries or not. Sir Virgil may also write a letter for his family to go with it, if he wishes.""Yes, Your Majesty." The butler bowed, and he hurried out of the dining hall. Virgil beamed after him, filled with bliss denial. In about an hour, he would be sending words about his trip to Valerie."In fact, you all should write to your families, and tell them about the trip. I'm sure they would love to hear from you." The prince announced, and the other Selected didn't seem so dejected after they were addressed.After lunch, they all went to the Men's Room to write to their families. Virgil sat next to Lance on a loveseat, and Bill took the TV remote selfishly.
Dear Valerie,
How did you like the pastries? Aren't they amazing enough to make you cry? The trip here has been great, I think. The plane is cool, and don't get your hopes up, but I hope you could fly here one day. The food is indescribable, and I'll try to send more. They're sending checks, so make sure you keep at least one of your amazing paintings. And, yes, I have met Prince Roman. Yes, he's handsome and polite. But he's also kind of posh, which I guess I expected. No, I'm not sure if he likes me. He said I was "interesting", whatever that means. He talked to me in front of everyone because he knew I liked the pastries. I think he's mocking me. Whatever. I hope mom's not giving you too hard of a time. I love you,
Virgil.
Virgil handed the note to a nearby butler, and he left hurriedly. Soon, everyone else turned in letters. They were left to hang out for the day, and some explored the castle in the company of guards.A few days later, shortly after a history lesson with Miss Emily, a letter arrived by maid to the Men's Room. Two letters, actually, both of which were addressed to Virgil. He opened the one with writing that was less familiar first:
Dear Virgil,
Hello, it's Dylan. It's been a while since I've spoken to you, I know, but I've been very busy with clients. I saw on the Report that you became one of the Selected. Congratulations! I do want to ask, as your brother, that you tell the royal family about me and my successful business? Thank you in advance.
-Dylan
Virgil crumpled up the note and shoved it in his suit jacket pocket. If Dylan cared about the importance of family so much, he should have done the right thing in the first place. Virgil opened the second letter:
Dear Virgil,
Oh my gosh, the pastries were amazing, please send more!! The palace-person wanted to see if I'd cry for some reason, but I didn't. I'm glad to hear you're having fun, sort of. Things are alright, here at home. People really want to hire mom and I now, because we're related to you, so there's a lot of money coming in! On another, more important note: has your affection for Prince Roman only grown since your letter? I'm sure it has, despite you probably acting all emo. Have you two danced like in the fairytales? Is he a good kisser? This is all for my research and comparing you to the other Selected. I can't wait for the Report tomorrow! Anyway, mom wants me to get back to painting. I love you, bye!
~ Valerie
Virgil smiled at the note, though he blushed a bright pink at the mention of dancing and kissing. It had only been a few days, Roman hadn't asked any of them on a date, and Virgil was far from feeling that way for him!"What are you blushing at?" Lance asked, grinning as he scooted over to poke Virgil's side. He glanced at the note. "Aw, that's cute! Is that your sister? Yeah, I have a lot of siblings and nieces and nephews writing to me too." He held up several letters that had been delivered to him later that day.Virgil was going to reply when a maid came by with yet another letter for him. He unfolded a small, fancy looking cream-colored slip of paper to read:
Looks like you lost this bet. Maybe you'll win the next one. I'll pick you up at your room at s
ix
for our first date.
— Prince Roman ❤️Drawn beside it was a small heart that made Virgil roll his eyes and scoff. Not wanting Lance to see the embarrassing note, Virgil got up and walked back to his room.He informed his maids that he had lost the bet, which they giggled at, and they helped him get ready. There were several different variations of tuxes in his closet, all made his size due to him filling out such questions on the entree form. He decided on a dark purple suit jacket, close to the black he had to wear earlier. By then it was five, so he picked one of the books on the expansive shelf and began to read.At six PM sharp there was a knock on his room door."I believe, Sir Virgil, that the person that knocked on the door is your boyfriend?" Katie smirked from her place at a small table where she was playing a card game with Allura. From the nice gesture a few days ago, Virgil and his maids were almost as friendly with each other as he was with Lance."Oh, yes, the man of my dreams." Virgil sighed in a dreamy and completely sarcastic way, and his overall dreading tone caused his maids to laugh again. He checked his hair in the mirror for good measure, his purple streaks nearly as bright as when he first got them done, and he answered the door."The man of your dreams has arrived," Prince Roman announced jokingly, understanding Virgil's forever-sarcastic tone even on the other side of the door. He bowed and held out his suited arm, "Are you ready?""Yep," Virgil said, his act of being regal only going so far. He joined Roman in the hall and walked down a bit before Roman spoke up."For the sake of appearances, would you please take my arm?" Roman asked. Virgil complied and held the prince's arm as though they were a real royal couple. He was surprised that under the bulky suit, it seemed as though Prince Roman had muscle, unlike himself. Why would someone who worked at a desk all day have muscle?A few of the Selected had their doors open or were walking down the hall, and they frowned at the sight of the prince and their competition together."So, Virgil, your sister Valerie didn't cry?" Roman asked rhetorically, grinning as he lead him down another hall."No. I can't believe she did that to me, the little rascal! But yeah, she loved them. Thank you." Virgil said, nearly leaning into Roman."My pleasure, as I am positive it won your family's favor.""You being the prince won my family's favor." Virgil rolled his eyes.Roman look matched mock surprise. "Oh, really? Well, I'm glad. Do tell me, what is your family like?""Well...there's my mom." Virgil frowned, "She's kind of a jerk, and she gives the worst advice, so...I don't really like her.""I get that," Roman replied quietly."What do you mean?" Virgil asked, "Do you and the queen not have a good relationship?""Oh, no. I love my mother. My father, on the other hand...he can be a little strict." He seemed tense. "Though I guess that's to be expected out of King James. Anyway, who's after your mother?""Um...after my mom...well, my dad left when I was little. He and my mom had had two boys, then decided to quit. When my mom became pregnant with Vally, well...he decided to quit. I haven't seen him since. It's not, like, a big deal or anything though.""I see." Roman nodded, "I am sorry to hear that. Now, is your brother older or younger?""Older," Virgil replied shakily, "I don't really like him either. See, he's a sculptor, and he was providing for us, but...one day he got a lot of money from a Two, and...he got a little high on the fame. You probably know him, too. His name is Dylan Singer.""Dylan Singer," Roman mouthed, then he nodded. "Yes, a few family friends have his pieces, but I'll be sure to never even look at one, for your sake."Virgil chuckled nervously, "Yeah, thanks. You know, you don't have to be all...posh and stuff. But, anyway my sister Valerie...she's thirteen, and a really talented painter—""I know." Roman grinned, his eyes shining as if he held a secret."What do you mean?" Virgil asked cautiously."Well..." Roman sighed, not looking at Virgil. "I might have gotten a letter from a young girl who claims to be your sister.""No," Virgil's heart dropped, and his eyes were wide."Along with a very beautiful painting." Roman smiled at Virgil's horrified red face."No!" Virgil laughed. "Oh my god, no, that's not what I meant when I said she could keep a painting! That's so embarrassing! Please don't kick me out because of her."Roman gasped in mock offense, "On the contrary, I found it adorable! It would be an honor to meet her. Oh, here we are." They had reached the doors. A guard opened the door to the gardens, where they were meet with cool fresh air and a calm night. A TV crew attempted to follow them, but Roman waved them away. They walked to a place of seclusion."I mean, I'm really grateful you're keeping me here." Virgil said, "But why? It just seems out of pity or something. What do you really want, anyway?"Roman stopped. Being taller than the black haired boy, he leaned down a bit to brush a curl behind his ear. "I'll tell you exactly what I want, Virgil..."In hindsight, it was instinct. Instinct and advice from his mother. She had told him to do it if he felt in danger, and this time there were definite signs. The dark, secluded area, sending the camera crew and anyone in sight away. Making a move when Virgil had said no to his flirtations a few days ago...So it was instinct. But that didn't make it right.In a fight-or-flight move, Virgil jolted his knee up and hit the prince right in the—"What the hell?!" Prince Roman shouted, and some guards who had heard the noise came out of the palace. Upon seeing the prince injured on the ground, while Virgil looked guilty, they reached for their guns."H-hold on, men." Prince Roman stood, grimacing. "There was obviously a...a misunderstanding, right, Virgil?"Virgil stood silently, his eyes welling with tears."Virgil, what did you think I was going to do?"The black-haired boy shook his head, still too overwhelmed to speak. Roman understood the message."You thought I'd...you thought I would...in public?! Jesus Christ, I'm a gentleman!" Roman brushed off his suit, his face flushed red. "Of all the things you've...that's enough. You'll be taking dinner in your room tonight. I...I need some time. Goodnight, Virgil."Roman walked off furiously, leaving Virgil in yet another filling pool of regret.Virgil stayed out in the garden for a while. Rocking in the same bench-swing where he'd met Prince Roman. He'd made a horrible mistake, but could he be blamed? Could he make up for it?Dejected and tear-stained, Virgil walked back to his room. He felt as though all the eyes in the world were on him, though what he wanted most was to disappear.When he got to his room, a package lay waiting on his bed. It was a large box with a purple bow, and a small note was taped to the top.
Here, I believe these jeans are now yours. In her note it read "my eyes watered, but I didn't cry" so I believe that makes both of us winners. You are...something else, Virgil. Something true, yet not in a pure or angelic way. I really do wish we could work everything out, Virgil. You are undeniably something special.
- Prince Roman
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
They were all conveniently stashed in the dining room when the alarms went off.Piercing and non-stop, these blaring sounds went on around the Selected, shocking them into dropping their forks."To the back of the room, please, sirs!" King James ordered, his tone demanding yet understanding. He grabbed his wife, Queen Diana, around the waist and moved to a corner.Prince Roman stood up, along with the other Selected, their silverware clattering onto plates of half-eaten food. His eyes met Virgil's, but only for a second, as he was not the one the prince was in search of. He saw Patton, paralyzed in terror, and stepped off of the platform intended for a royal family. Roman went over to him and grabbed his arm, pulling him along, the look in his eyes urgent yet comforting. Virgil felt his stomach tense, both from the intensity of the situation and seeing Roman's immediate reaction.A few of the young men also had to be pulled along, and they were obviously too terrified to be in such a position for long. They finally got to the corner, a clamor of loud noises all around them. The butlers had pulled metal blinds over the windows, and it sounded as though heavy objects were being thrown at them."Sorry, sirs, we do have a bit of a...rebellion...as I am sure you've heard." The king stated, still clutching the queen even though she seemed fine.The initial shock had faded, though the noise of the intruders still rang. Roman was seen talking with one of the other Selected, as he was making rounds, and he soon came to Virgil."Are you alright, my dear?" He asked in that odd English-American accent of his. No one really talked that way except for him, and Virgil wondered why he chose to speak that way if it wasn't learned.Virgil didn't even mind being called my dear in that moment—he was too concerned with the sweeping relief he felt. "Yes," He replied tensely, then he waited a moment to muster up the courage to continue amongst all the shouting. "I—I wanted to thank you. For the jeans. And not kicking me out? If you're not...I don't know. I'm really sorry..."Roman nodded, his hands behind his back as he looked both professional and lost in thought. "I can see why you did it, now. It did seem rather improper, in hindsight, though it does make a funny story. Perhaps we could tell it one day, lacking the intensity?" He sighed and looked down at his well-polished shoes. "Who am I kidding? You always seem mad at me...if it wasn't for your seemingly average caste and political standing, I could pinpoint you as one of them." He nodded towards the door, where there was more banging and yells."I'm not mad," Virgil said immediately, "and I'm definitely not a rebel. What's the deal with them, anyway? Like, do you guys know what's going on?"Prince Roman nodded and looked over at his parents cautiously before continuing. "Well, in all honesty, it appears there's two very different types. Father won't listen; he claims they're all the same, but I believe there's two groups. One is the Northern rebels, they are less brutal. In my theory..." he looked around again. "I think they're looking for something."Virgil gasped at the sudden idea of what secrets this palace could hold, and the idea of this group fighting to find them. Or they could just be petty thieves, though there could be a safer way of stealing riches. "What do you think they're looking for?""I'm not sure," Roman whispered, "but it is rather frustrating to be done with an attack and walk into your room being a wreck. You have no idea how many cameras and scripts I've had to replace.""Cameras and scripts?" Virgil grinned, glancing over at Roman out of gratefulness of having something normal to talk about.The prince blushed, "Yes, I'm interested in photography and theatre. Laugh all you'd like.""No, I think it's cool. Most of the lower castes don't get to have interests; they just study what they're born into.""Oh," Roman stopped in his thoughts, his eyes screaming guilt."Yeah..." Virgil shuffled awkwardly. This was one of the reasons he could hardly stand the idea of having a relationship with the prince. While they did get along—aside from some issues with Virgil's temper—how were they supposed to get along on politics from two very different viewpoints. Think of politics..."What's with the other group? Do you know what that want?"Roman looked more tense than before, and Virgil had the urge to switch back to the scripts before things got more intense than what was going on outside. "Well...the other group is the Southern rebels. I believe they are only here to cause destruction, but they shouldn't be so quickly dismissed. They...they kill people, Virgil. I—I've only seen bits and pieces, but...it's horrible. That's why I believe this attack shall—should be credited to the Northern rebels. If the Southerners were responsible, there would be gunshots, and the Northerners never kill.""Oh," Virgil said simply, his stomach sinking. "I didn't realize...""It's alright," Roman replied, though it wasn't. "If any of the rebels are after anyone, it'll be the royal family. I am in much more danger than anyone in this palace." His voice tried to remain smooth, but it cracked as if he were about to cry or have an anxiety attack. "Though I must remain strong for my country. As an old leader once said, 'The only thing we have to fear is fear itself'."Virgil nodded, though he had no idea where he had heard that. All history lessons seemed strain or censored, even if that seemed ridiculous. He briefly remembered a tattered history book from when he was little. His mother kept it locked away, but Virgil got to it somehow. He was punished for the secrets he learned, though he hadn't learned much."You seem awfully quiet, my d—Virgil." Roman corrected, "Would you prefer for us to put these troubling thoughts aside for now?""Yeah," Virgil agreed, and he couldn't help grinning at the way the prince spoke. "So, how have you been handling the other Selected?""It's been alright," Roman commented, looking anywhere but at Virgil. "If you consider not arranging any dates in the hopes of ignoring them until they go away alright."Virgil laughed, a surprising sound to hear amidst such a situation. "Well, I had a suggestion on how to start. My other friend, Lance, is really nice. He likes Cuban culture and comedy, and he's a talker, so you mostly just have to listen. Go ahead, Roman." He patted the prince on the back, but he had stopped cold in his tracks. "What's wrong?" Virgil asked."You called me Roman. Just Roman, with no prince or Your Higness beforehand." Roman muttered."Oh, sorry! I didn't mean anything by it." Virgil replied nervously. Weren't people, like, burned at the stake for that?"It's alright, Virgil." The prince said, "I actually quite like not being addressed as royalty for once. It makes me feel like...like we're really friends." Then he walked off, to talk to Lance or someone else, before Virgil could say anything else.The attack didn't continue on for much longer. The shouts ceased and the doors were eventually opened by a nervous maid. "I'm very sorry, please don't mind the mess.""Nonsense," the king muttered, and Virgil couldn't tell if he was dismissing it out of kindness or mumbling annoyances.They were all let out, and the Selected headed upstairs to their rooms. Many were surprised and upset when they saw the damage, and Virgil thought that maybe he was the only one Roman told of the different types of rebels. Though he had only just grasped the concept, he could already tell by the side effects that this was the Northern rebel's responsibility. When he opened his door, his room was wrecked. Pillows unstuffed, suits thrown out of the closet, books with pages ripped out strewn across the floor. Virgil's flustered maids were apologetically cleaning up. The black haired boy knelt down to help."Oh, no, sir, you don't need to help." Romelle pipped up, picking up some books."Don't make a big deal out of it," Virgil smiled at her. He had to be a bit gentler with her, as she seemed more fragile than the others. "It is my room, after all."So they cleaned for a while, occasionally making small talk, though they never delved too personally into any of the stories to be kept a secret. After about an hour and a half, there was a knock at the door."Oh, no." Romelle whispered as Virgil answered it.Roman stood at the door, his arms crossed. "Sorry," he held his arms at his side. "That was improper. I'm just a little upset, considering they took my Wicked script. Why would they even need that? Oh, well. Has everything been alright around here, fixing everything?""Yeah," Virgil replied, "I only really have a few books and stuff that needs fixing, they ripped—" he looked around at his maids, all of which were attentive to the point of eavesdropping. "They caused some damage. Hey, Katie, would you mind getting us some tea? Allura and Romelle can go with you, and you can take your time."The maids, immediately sensing the request behind the words, giggled as they left. Virgil rolled his eyes with a smile, "Sorry about them. They're crazy, but I like them.""Yes, they do seem like a characteristic bunch." Roman noted, his tone surprised as if he'd never seen a server with a personality before."So," Virgil, out of habit, sat at his new piano bench. "What are you doing here? Did you find something new?""How rude!" Roman said, "Can I not simply see my best and only friend?"Virgil grinned, "I guess so." He looked down at the piano. "I could play a song. I know how to sing and play a lot of instruments, but that's pretty much it.""Still fascinating, nonetheless..." Roman muttered. "Speaking of you being my talented and special friend, I wanted to arrange something." He moved to lean against the closet door."If it's another date—""No, no. I've learned my lesson. But I do believe it would be much more efficient and fun if we had a symbol, like something we do when we need to talk.""A symbol?" Virgil asked, trying not to laugh as he shuffled through the palace's hand-picked pretentious music sheets. What was this, elementary school?"Like, running a hand through my hair—no, that's too common. Pinching my cheek? No, that looks odd—"Virgil interrupted his brain storming. "How about pulling on your ear?" He asked jokingly.Roman looked as though he'd came upon a brilliant solution. "Great idea, Virgil! See, that's why we're friends. Okay, I regret to say I must go speak with the other Selected. I hope to be pulling on my ear soon." He winked with a small bow, then glanced for a moment at the purple and black swirled rose sitting solemnly in its vase. Then he left, and Virgil was left grinning when his maids came in with tea.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Okay, okay, okay," Virgil paced his room, trying yet failing to breathe out his nerves. He turned to Romelle, "It fits perfectly, thanks." He stretched out an arm in his newly fitted suit, this one a more identifiable dark purple. Tonight would be the first time the Report would feature the Selected. AKA, the first time Virgil would appear on national TV. "I'm gonna die, I'm gonna die, I'm gonna die." He muttered, his stomach performing flips he couldn't dream of attempting."You won't die," Allura comforted as if he were ridiculous. "Everything will work out splendidly. Okay, I think we're one of the last ones. The other Selected are waiting on you. Good luck!" With that, Virgil's maid shoved him as gently as possible out the door, shutting it so he couldn't get back in.Virgil anxiously tugged on his sleeves, trying not to think of who all would be watching. His mother, his father (where ever he was), Dylan, Valerie, Dan...Without thinking, he wrapped his arm around Lance's and slumped his head on his shoulder. "Oh, hey there!" He greeted, making no move to get away but instead enjoying the gesture of friendship. "Sleepy?""I'm gonna die," Virgil groaned again, making Lance laugh."You won't die," he countered as the group began moving. "But I did want to show you something funny." They reached the end of the hall, where a guard with a short black ponytail stood to escort them. "See this guy?" Lance whispered to Virgil. "He has a ponytail!" He laughed."I heard that." The guard replied, his violet eyes narrowing, though he looked like he was holding back a grin. "Let me guess, I'm the first guard you've seen without a crew cut?"Lance nearly fell into Virgil as he laughed out of nerves. "Oh my god, I'm so sorry Officer...?""Kogane. And apology accepted, sir. I have my ways of keeping a ponytail." It might have just been Virgil getting used to Roman's activity, but he could have sworn the guard winked. What exactly that meant, Virgil wasn't sure."Here we are," their professor and guide, Miss Emily, called from the front of the group. "Now, we need to get you all seated..."They had entered a gigantic TV studio. Monstrous cameras were to the sides and front of the stage. Those two round blue chairs that Virgil had seen on TV, at a time that seemed ages ago, sat in the center. To the right, three more seats for the royal family. To the left, twenty-five seats for the Selected shined as if expecting something Virgil was sure this group couldn't provide no matter how they looked."That's gonna look weird," Lance whispered to Virgil as they went over to climb the stairs to the top row. "You know, since we only have sixteen left.""Sixteen? I thought there was eighteen." Virgil replied, shocked at how low the numbers their official first Report."Didn't Prince Roman tell you? Two of the Selected asked to leave after the attack, said they were too shaken up to go on. He told me when he visited my room that he didn't want to keep anyone here against their will. Speaking of the prince..." Lance smiled a little as they found their seats, "He asked me out on a date! We're seeing a movie tomorrow.""That's great, Lance." Virgil said, looking over at where a nervous Prince Roman was being comforted by Queen Diana."Places, everyone, please." A cameraman announced, "We're on in two."Virgil then saw, out of the corner of his eye, the Thomas Sanders approach the front of the stage. For some reason, he was more anxious about interviewing with him than talking with any of the royalty. He was becoming overwhelmed with the situation, and all of the eyes on him, so he held onto Lance's arm behind the backs of the other Selected."Three...two...one...action!" The cameraman called."Good evening, Ailea!" Thomas greeted the audience and cameras cheerfully. "As you can see, we have a few extra-special guests with us today! As you saw last week, our beloved Selected received makeovers and enjoyed the palace's hospitality. Tonight, we will finally meet and talk with these handsome young men. Are you excited?"The crowd clapped politely in response. "Excellent," Thomas said, "though we do have a few announcements." He turned to the king, who began reading off some different types of events that had happened over the week.Once he was done, Thomas turned back to the audience. "Well said, Your Highness. And now, Prince Roman."Roman walked over to the round chair, and to Virgil it was so odd to see him in the same spot as he had for years, but at a different angle."Prince Roman, tell me: how has it been, getting the first impression of what is now sixteen Selected men?" Thomas asked."It's been fun," Roman replied, and Virgil noticed he still sat as stiffly as before. "The Selected sure are an incredible and interesting few.""Interesting?" Thomas asked in what could almost be a teasing tone, "Would you have any funny stories for us about it?"Roman looked deep in thought, but he was smiling a little. "Oh, alright, I'll tell. I can't believe you're making me do this, Thomas." He joked. "So, what I would consider to be my most interesting Selected story is...when I was taking a walk, the night the Selected first arrived, I heard some noise down the hall. I went to investigate, and...there was a very handsome young man, crying in a guard's arms to go out to the garden. I guessed that he was in panic from nerves, so I ordered the guard to let him go. Then he went out into the garden, and I followed him out to see if he would be alright. Then, oh, you wouldn't believe this, Thomas." Roman grinned and relaxed a little throughout the story, as if they were two friends telling this in private instead of to the entire country. "And then he told me off! To my face! He said something along the lines of 'how dare you make me go through this!' As if I had hand-picked him. But I would have, picked him, you know, if I could. He was absolutely fierce when it came to this tradition, and I thought it was homesickness, so I let him stay." To finish, the prince looked up at the Selected seats and met Virgil's eye, though to the audience it seemed like he was looking at any of the Selected.Thomas sat awestruck for a moment. "Oh my goodness," he laughed a little, "that's brilliant! That is probably one of the best Selection stories I have ever heard. And you all," he turned to the Selected, "I'm going to find which one of you has such a temper. To start us off...Dipper Pines!"Dipper came up to the round chair anxiously as Roman got up to sit back with his family. Virgil was beginning to feel kind of bored at this point, as Dipper was very quiet and barely spoke a word.Overall, Thomas seemed to ask the same two questions along with others: Would you say that you have a bad temper? And: So are you the young man that yelled at Prince Roman?Virgil was second to last to go, as Lance still had to go after him. As he approached the round blue chair, his heart pounded into his throat."Virgil Singer, how your name sings!" Thomas smiled at him as he settled. "I'm sure we would all like to know how your time at the palace has been.""It's been—" his voice was stuck in his throat, leaving a quiet squeak. "It's been great! We...uh...I liked the purple." He pointed weakly at his hair, and when he heard laughter, he felt awfully stupid. "E-everything h-here is very...very lavish. I...I liked the pastries." He looked over at Roman, who's eyes lit up in response. Thomas noticed the gesture and looked between them as if he understood the joke."I see," Thomas nodded, "and how was your meeting with the Prince?"Virgil stopped cold in his somewhat-made tracks. "I...I...met him along with everyone else, and it was a bit rushed, but it was nice."Thomas seemed to almost believe him. That was, until Roman's voice rang out from his seat. "Tell him what really happened!"Virgil jerked his head around and glared at Prince Roman, who had a teasing yet gentle look that asked please, my dear? The black haired teen sighed and buried his face in his hands, a hot red blush contrasting his pale skin. "Alright," he looked up, "I'll tell you. I was feeling a little homesick, and I had a bit of a nervous breakdown. Prince Roman let me out to the garden, and for that I'm grateful. That's it. Nothing...romantic, or anything."Thomas raised his eyebrows, "Really? Well, I'm sure you're only saying that so it doesn't get vicious with the other Selected.""I don't think it gets..." Virgil turned around towards the others, where he noticed Bill glaring menacingly at him. He turned back to Thomas, "I don't think it gets vicious." He tried out a smile."I hope not, for your sake, Virgil. Thank you for your time. And last but not least, Lance McClain!"As Virgil headed back to his seat, he felt light-headed. He caught sight of Roman, who tugged on his ear and grinned, his eyes still lighting up when he looked at him. The king glanced over at Virgil as well, his expression unpleasant.The rest of the show was a little fuzzy. Lance's interview went well, as he raved to Virgil even when the cameras were still on.They all filed out when the show was over, and Virgil stopped by Roman."You did excellent, darling." Roman whispered, as if muttering a secret. Virgil's stomach flipped when he was hit with the sudden reminder of Dan. That was exactly how he spoke to him, in those quietly secret nights in the tree house, his brown eyes shining in the candlelight."I'll kill you," Virgil replied in a low voice."Threatening assassination to royalty? Why, that is a crime punishable by death! It can be forgiven, maybe, with true love's kiss?" Roman asked, leaning against the studio wall as the Selected filed past."In your dreams, Princey." Virgil playfully punched the prince's shoulder. "So, did you need to talk with the whole ear-tug? Or were you just trying to flirt with me?""Oh, yes. I wanted to ask you...would you maybe want to try again with the walk in the gardens? It doesn't have to be a date or anything. Practice makes perfect, you know." Roman winked."Sure," Virgil decided, "that sounds nice. You'll be at my room at eight?"Roman nodded, "I'm looking forward to it." Then he walked out with the others. Virgil followed soon after, once he got the full impact of the TV studio. Of all the things he'd done in the haze of the past two weeks, this was probably the most surprising.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil had dismissed his maids early. They had done everything perfectly pre-Report, and they deserved some relaxation. Though, as they hurried out with talks of outfits and contest ideas, Virgil doubted they would ever take a break with any orders.The black haired teen decided to pick one of the books on his shelf that hadn't been ripped open in the Northern attack—though that left very few. Then, when Virgil got bored of that, he went to the piano and riffled through the song choices. Nothing of any real meaning was here. At the Twos and Threes parties, he'd occasionally slip in a song of his own request. Something that meant something to him. One of those cliché happy piano pieces that spoke of true love, in which he would secretly play for Dan. Though, in the case of the whole feeding fiasco, he might as well have been playing for him.Virgil was, honestly, having trouble getting Dan out of his thoughts. His thin dark brown hair and soft lips, and how his kind of honest brown eyes were gazing into the guy's from the airport. It still didn't seem like him. Why would he—A knock on the door interrupted Virgil's spiral into negativity. "Your knight in shining armor has arrived, my dear." Prince Roman called quietly from outside the door."Don't start," Virgil rolled his eyes, and he couldn't help smiling a little though his watered eyes as he got up to open the door.Though they were already going to the garden, Roman held out a perfect red rose for him. "I noticed the one I gave you before looks a little...well, it's dead. Here.""Oh, thanks, Princey." Virgil took the rose and placed it in the vase. He couldn't help but notice Dan's jar, where is last penny and crumbled up note lie. It seemed that no matter where Virgil went, memories of Dan followed. Pushing aside the thought, he walked out and grabbed the prince's arm."So," Roman said, "the Report." He still seemed in a good mood, or hiding some inside joke.Virgil still feeling rotten inside, tried to make a quick facade. It felt as if he were an entirely different person, and all he wanted to do was go back to sleep. "I can't believe you told them! That was supposed to be secret, like you told me that night.""I'm sorry, my—Virgil. I couldn't help it, the way you yelled at me was so..." Roman couldn't keep up the acting for long, as it was being replaced by laughter. "So romantic."Virgil playfully shoved him. "The moment still...is..." he'd lost his train of thought, his motivation, his smile."Are you alright?" Roman asked, "I really am sorry I announced it, but you really are an enticing charmer without realizing.""No..." Virgil mumbled, looking down at his shoes. They had made their way downstairs and were at the door to the gardens. Once they were out—and Virgil had checked the camera-less place for solitude—he spoke again. "It's just...remember when we met over there? And I said...well, you asked if...you asked if I'd ever been in love before."Roman hesitated, like his heart was rushing as his face flushed. "Yes," he whispered."It's just...I was thinking about him...and it's...really hard, you know?""I am honestly afraid to say that I don't, darling. I wish I could sympathize, but...I have never been in love in my past." Roman replied. He escorted himself and Virgil to the bench-swing, where the black haired boy could calm down while looking at the flowers."Well...we used to see each other a lot...as much as we could...in the dark. It was always really late...""Late?" Roman replied, "As in, past curfew?"Virgil nodded weakly."That could have resulted in horrible punishment! You...you must have really loved him..." Roman's voice sounded soft, low, and unable to understand."I did." Virgil agreed, looking down at his suit-clad arms. "We got together when I was fifteen...when I was forced to help Dylan move out. We had been friends all our lives, but...throughout the day we realized...we felt something new for each other." He paused to take a shaky breath. "We arranged to see each other in secret, up in the tree house with just one candle. We would talk and cuddle and do all that mushy couple stuff. And I...I never wanted it to stop..." his voice trembled more now, and his eyes were watering. "He was a Six, I was a Five, so I had it a bit easier that he did. I made him food, but...he had some pride left. He didn't want to take it, but...I s-swear he was malnourished! And...one day, after he'd convinced me to enter...enter the Selection...he broke up with me. He said he didn't want to put me through all the troubles of being with him. Well, I made him a lot of food, and I know he didn't want me to, but...I loved him. I still do."Roman was utterly speechless. He held out his hand and took Virgil's so gently he almost couldn't tell he did. It wasn't a romantic gesture—the prince would never take advantage of this type of situation—though at least he would be there as a friend. "I'm sorry to hear that, my dear.""A-and the worst part...the worst part..." Virgil breathed out a sob, not even caring that this was the second breakdown he was having in front of the prince. "When I w-went...when I went to the airport...he...uh...he was w-with another guy.""No!" Roman gasped, fully invested in the story. "But...I cannot believe him! And you thought you would be his forever? Why, I would never do that to you Virgil.""I...I know, it's just...you kind of are." Virgil smiled faintly, "With fifteen other guys. So, you can kinda see why I'm not into that.""I understand," Roman said, "though I would do whatever it took to have you at least consider me. May I...may I ask you a question?""Sure,""Would you...would you ever have any...loving feelings towards me? At all? You don't have to...obviously..." Roman blushed."Only time would tell, you know?" Virgil did something that surprised even himself, though he couldn't help it: he rested his head on Roman's shoulder. "But I doubt it, so don't get your hopes up, Princey.""Too late." Roman said quietly, rocking the bench swing ever so gently. "Only time will tell."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Oh my gosh, it went great!" Lance grinned as he walked into the Men's Room that morning. Last night, a few nights after the Report, Lance had told Virgil he was going on a date with Roman. Virgil looked up and Lance with a smile and closed his book.Noticing the way the other Selected glanced their way, looks of jealousy in their eyes, Virgil lowered his voice. "That's cool. What do you two do again?""We saw a movie in the home theatre! Well, the palace theatre. It's really cool down there, have you been? You know, cause you're the only one of all the Selected who's been on a date with Prince Roman more than once." Lance said quickly.The other Selected glared again, but Virgil tried to ignore them. "No. So, what's it like?""Well, it was kinda dark, but there were lots of comfy chairs that reclined." Lance said, and instead of being aggressive, the other young men decided to listen in for potential tips. "Oh, and we tried to make popcorn with one of those old machines you hear about being with the circus, but it burned, so I made the second batch. Prince Roman was so embarrassed, but I thought it was cute! Then, we hung out and watched this action movie about a heist, and all the guys were like," Lance held up finger guns, "pew, pew, pew! Then, towards the end of the movie, we held hands. It was great!""That's great, Lance." Virgil smiled at his friend as he found a bookmark for his book.The other were still moping, and Virgil didn't really know why. Sure, he'd been on more than one—"You went on more than one date with Prince Roman," Patton spoke, and his voice held up to be sad and empty despite his cute boyish appearance.Virgil nodded, but quickly defended: "Technically, they weren't even dates. They were just walks—""Most of us haven't even been on one!" Another guy complained."I have!" Shouted someone else.Soon there was a bustle of noise, shouting and accusations, throughout the Men's Room. As there was no one of any really authority in the room at the moment, most of them had let go of any learned 'gentlemanly' ways of speech.Virgil tried to stay quiet throughout the argument, just shaking his head helplessly whenever someone pointed a finger at him. He looked over at Bill, who he had expected to start a fight with him by now. Fortunately, he was busy chatting smugly with Dipper.The brown-haired boy seemed upset, and as Bill said something new, he stopped cold. He stood up slowly, pulling on the cuffs of his suit jacket. Then Dipper punched Bill square in the jaw, knocking him onto the ground.They both went to the hospital wing after that, though Bill was the only one of the two to come back.Just like that, the original twenty-five Selected had been knocked down to fifteen.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Okay, yes, that's perfect. A little more smile, please, Sir Virgil. Prince Roman, do you know any jokes you could tell—oh, never mind." The camerawomen continued snapping pictures at random in the hopes of getting something genuine. They were in another grand hall, taking pictures for a magazine article. Behind them was a white background, and a few flowers for them to choose from.Virgil held a rose, and Roman reached out to hold it as well. The prince was particularly close him—his arm wrapped around his waist—as they pretended to talk for the pictures. "I really hope you don't mind, darling." Roman whispered, pulling him closer.Virgil blushed at the closeness, as he would have with anyone. He hadn't yet said anything about the change in Roman's so-called endearing nickname. "I don't mind," Virgil replied in a small voice."Prince Roman," the voice of a guard interrupted them. There was a man, maybe a little older than the prince, who stood at attention. "A message from the king. He says that the rebels have begun aiming for the families of the Selected. Guards have been stationed at the houses of the families, and it all seems secure, though some guards have abandoned their post. Any suggestions?"Virgil felt his heart hurt in panic. Dylan and his mother, he didn't care for, but Valerie? He looked over at Roman, who looked deeply in thought and troubled by the news. His arms was no longer around Virgil, but were instead crossed in thought, and Virgil felt cold without it. "I say...send more guards. They need reinforcements and supplies. If any guard quits, they will be demoted to their original caste.""Yes, sir." The guard bowed, then walked out quietly."I really do hate to do that," Roman muttered, "I would like to show respect and honor to all servers and guards that work for the palace, but sometimes..." he shook his head, "anyone who abandons their post when fighting for something honorable, well...they are a coward, and should be held up to such standard."Virgil hadn't realized that his voice was heavy with the potential of tears until he spoke, "Is Vally going to be okay?"Roman looked just as worried for a moment, but then he sighed and seemed more relaxed. "Your sister? Yes, I'm sure she'll be very well protected. As you have seen, the guards here are some of the finest. There's nothing to worry about, darling. Now, we should get back to the shoot. I have many other Selected to get through."Virgil smiled a little and turned to leave, but Roman stopped him. "Wait," he said, and Virgil stood still, expecting him to say something profound. The unexpected-yet-expected. At least, that's what he'd seen in the movies. "Virgil, just so you know, you probably shouldn't tell the other Selected what you heard. It is an important private matter, and should be addressed as such. I'm sure you understand, right?"Virgil was confused for a moment. Sure, he didn't want to cause a panic, but wasn't them finding out sooner or later causing panic within itself. He decided with a nod and a smile."Thank you, Virgil." Roman replied, and Virgil walked off, but not before hearing him address the next Selected member. "Patton! Oh, I am so glad to see you today, my dear."So Virgil left with a smile, rolling his eyes at the nickname he'd given another poor guy subjected to his flirting. It was an odd kind of humor he found in it. An odd, empty humor. But he'd already told Prince Roman to not call him my dear, so...so that was it on that matter.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Dear Virgil,
Everything is okay, though we have guards in the house now. Unfortunately, they didn't bring any food. They are pretty nice though, a few of them bought some of my paintings. Mom has been trying to flirt with them, and you can imagine how much of a nightmare that is. Eww, right? Anyway, I miss you. I miss your songs in the house and the way you would always protect me against mom. I know it's cheesy, but it's true. I hope you're having fun, so everything is good on both ends.
Please write soon,
—Valerie
Virgil read over the note again, his smile was something of complete surprise to him and others of the Men's Room."Love note?" Lance asked from the loveseat they sat in, plucking the note from his hands. "From the prince?" Ever since realizing he'd been to more than one outing with the prince, instead of being petty like the others, he teased him. It was odd, why would someone who liked someone else be so openly okay with them being with someone else? It was all complex and weird.Lance scanned the note, and, realizing it was Valerie, opened his mouth to say something. Before he could speak, though, a maid dashed in and tapped Virgil's shoulder. "The prince would like to see you, Sir Virgil." She whispered, smiling politely."Alright. Later, Lance." Virgil waved, putting the book that was in his lap down. He went out, immediately spotting Roman leaning against the wall, trying to look nonchalant. The sight made Virgil snicker, and Roman immediately went back to his trained rigid posture."I received a letter from Valerie this morning." Roman started.Virgil heart immediately plummeted. "Oh, no. What did she say? I'm sure if she offended you at all, she didn't mean it. It was probably really bad, if you came all the way here—""No, no, Virgil. It's quite alright. She was perfectly polite and curious in her letter, and I must say that she is the best pen pal I've ever had." Roman smiled, and Virgil buried his hot face in his hands."Isn't that, like, sabotage or something? I mean, she could persuade you to like me..." Virgil raised his head to see Roman's smug expression, and that just made him want to wipe the smirk off his face."I can assure you, Sir Virgil, any feelings towards you that I posses have not been influenced by anything but you. You and your..." he seemed close to laughter, "your undeniable charm." Roman's words sounded assuring, yet they worried Virgil. Sure, Roman may be just flirting, but what if he began having feelings Virgil couldn't return?"Wow, thanks." Virgil jokingly pouted."You're welcome. But why I really came here was...I missed you. It's ridiculous, considering I have a lot of boring desk work and you're just down the hall. Not to mention you probably didn't miss me, but...I don't know, I just did. Would you like to talk?" Roman asked, blushing a little as he sat on a nearby bench with blue and gold designs.Virgil nodded and joined him. "So, what do you think is harder: my lessons work, or your palace work?""Oh, my palace work, definitely! It's like running an entire business, but no one listens to you! No offense, darling, but it is much harder running a country than your schoolwork."Virgil playfully pouted again, though he felt like smiling by just being in Roman's presence. It was probably because Roman was his only friend besides Lance, and he would probably yell at anyone who had belittled him like that. "Fine. I probably couldn't run a country that well anyway.""What would you do?" Roman asked, "If you were to marry me?" He hadn't said if you were prince, which Virgil might have preferred.Virgil mocked puking, then laughed a little and hoped he didn't hurt Roman's feelings or anything. When the prince just rolled his eyes, Virgil settled and frowned. "I...I think I would fix some of the poverty.""The poverty? What do you mean?" Prince Roman asked, seeming genuinely confused."Don't you know?" Virgil asked incredulously, "About all the Sixes, Sevens and Eights? I mean, yeah, Eights are obviously homeless, but don't you get the steps it takes to get there? Sixes and Sevens literally work with dirt, and if they don't work hard enough to see death, they'll die. And sometimes, when you're in the lower castes, you go without stuff. You go with electricity. And water. And food—" he looked up suddenly, as if he'd just realized who he was talking to. Not just that, what exactly he was talking about. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Roman.""No," Roman whispered. His eyes were wide, shocked, and he was shaking. His voice was empty, yet so full all at once. "No, there is no need to apologize for what you are not guilty of. This is all my fault. You've gone with the things you need, and it's all my doing.""No, it's not!" Virgil argued, though Roman was already standing."Yes, it is, but it's alright, darling. I'll fix everything. In the meantime, feel free to take any necessities you need. God knows you've already taken my heart." Then, without another word, Prince Roman quickly left Virgil in his own stunned silence.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It had been three days since Virgil had talked to Roman, and he was almost sick with anticipation. What exactly was Roman doing? Luckily, there were plenty of ways for Virgil to distract himself. He read, played the piano, and talked with Lance. According to him, most people had been distancing themselves from Bill ever since he'd practically kicked Dipper out of the contest. No one really knew what Bill had said, but whatever it was that prompted such a shy guy to punch someone, it must have been horrible.One of the big things that was made to take his whole attention was the next Report. The last one had made him nervous to the point of nausea, but maybe this one would be better.After Romelle had them run a bit late, what with her insistence of ironing Virgil's dress shirt twice, they were ready to go. Virgil joined the fourteen other Selected in the hall, and they walked together to the TV studio.The procedure when they arrived was the same as the first, as they would be doing most of the same things. News, interviews, cameras flashing for magazines Virgil had never been able to afford before. They all filled in their seats when someone tapped Virgil's shoulder.The black haired teen turned around to see Bill looking both agitated and frustrated. "Can I talk with you in the hall for a sec?" He asked, his voice sounding bittersweet.Virgil hesitated for a moment. Why would he need to talk to him, and what could he do? Maybe he was trying to eliminate him, as he had been receiving a tad more attention from Roman than the others. Nodding, Virgil decided to follow Bill into a hall. If he did anything, Virgil could tell Roman and have him kicked out, right?Bill found a room down the hall, a dressing room, that no one was using. Virgil followed him in, but he kept close to the doorknob."Your suit, I want it, give it over." Bill said, and his straightforwardness surprised Virgil. Here the blond boy was: threatening, intimidating, mysterious. Though just now he was cutting to the chase. And the oddity of the situation!Virgil laughed a little, but it was a nervous laugh. "I'm sorry, what?" He looked down at his suit. It was a dark blueish-purple, bedazzled with tiny diamonds to make it sparkle like a night sky."Your suit looks better than mine, so I should have the right to wear it." Bill stated stubbornly, unbuttoning his yellow suit jacket."What the hell? No, it's my—""If you don't let me have it, I'll peel it off your—" Bill had reached up to the left sleeve and ripped some of the fabric off, leaving noticeable damage. "flesh. There, that's what you get for not comprehending me the first time. Bye!" He went around Virgil and slammed the door behind him, leaving him to bask in a problem that he hadn't caused.Sighing and wiping away his watering eyes, Virgil calmed down before looking in the dressing room for any way to fix it. Luckily there was some sewing thread and a needle. Awkwardly, and with many pokes to the arm, Virgil half-heartedly stitched his sleeve. It still looked scrunched up and ugly, no where in comparison to the beauty his maids had created, but the show must go on.Setting in his seat, he ignored Bill's smug look and instead insisted on small talk with Lance. When the show started, they stopped to listen."Oh, what's this?" Thomas said, "It appears Prince Roman has an announcement. What would you like to say, Your Highness?" He settled in his own round blue chair as Roman was handed a microphone.Roman stood up from his seat and went to the center of the stage. He cleared his throat, looking out at all his potential subjects before beginning. "Hello everyone, I would like to use this opportunity tonight to inform you all of a problem that needs to be fixed."Virgil nearly had an aneurysm right then and there."We, as participants in a life of luxury, have no clue what troubles the lower class faces to bring us these things. Things that we take for granted, like food, buildings, roads, and every day necessities. Though, sometimes, they must pay their own prices. I have been informed that some go without food, and water, and electricity. Some go without, while we take for granted what is given to us! That is why, as a small start, part of the salary for the Twos and Threes of the Selected will be taken." He was silent for a moment, as there was some gasps and noises of disapproval from the upper class Selected. "It'll be used for a good cause, as every District Services Office will now be supplied with a free meal for all Sevens and Eights. It's only one meal for now, but it has to get us somewhere. We have depended on the lower class, the backbone of society, for long enough. It's time we gave something back. Thank you." Roman handed back his microphone and went back to his seat. The king looked pissed, while the queen was practically glowing with pride, and it was an odd duo to look at.Virgil couldn't believe it. He was past the point of where he thought Roman would kick him out for every little thing, though he still thought he had offended the prince somehow, as if he told him he was bad at his job before he'd even had a chance at it. But providing meals for the poor and homeless? Virgil could throw up from all the sugary-sweetness that Roman was radiating.Soon, they started going through interviews, but Virgil was too excited to pay attention to the others."Sir Virgil?" Thomas asked, "Lost in a daydream?"Virgil had indeed been lost in thought, but he snapped back to the reality of the fact that he was being interviewed. "What? Oh, yes...I'm sorry, what?""I said," Thomas smile patiently, "you are the last Five in the Selection. Do you think this effects your chances with Prince Roman?""No!" Virgil said immediately, offended in his tone. He then realized how passionate he sounded in the matter and decided to try to back it up with something less aggressive. "I mean, Roman would never judge someone on something like that."Thomas sat up in surprise and interest. "Oh, really? And what else could you say about Roman?""Uh..." Virgil blanked out. He'd said just Roman on national TV, but everyone seemed more amused and intrigued than anything else. "I think he's great. Handsome and kind and..." he turned to Roman, meaning every word. "Unexpected.""Interesting, interesting. Thank you, Sir Virgil, you've been lovely company. That will be all tonight, Ailea. Thank you, all!" Thomas concluded, and the camera crew stopped filming."Good j-job, Thomas." Virgil felt his stomach ache from nerves, which was odd considering the cameras were off, but Virgil wanted to put effort into talking to Thomas at least once. It would be cool to tell Valerie, after all."Thanks, Virgil! I thought you did too. You're doing well despite the stage fright, I'm proud!" Thomas replied before being handed a bottle of water by a stage hand, who then started telling him of more things he needed to do.Virgil awkwardly walked off, and his eyes met Roman's. Grinning at him, he tugged his ear, and Virgil smiled back at the idea of a visit.Once he got to his room, his maids were all giving each other knowing looks for some reason."Hey, guys, Roman's coming to visit, so...you could leave, if you want. I dunno." Virgil said, feelings of immaturity creeping up on him. His maids all smiled politely and curtsied before leaving, so Virgil knew that his simplistic friendly tone did nothing to demean his status.Virgil sat at his piano seat and began playing whatever song came to his heart. This one was something more upbeat, yet romantic. He'd usually think of the future with Dan while playing this, but now...now he wasn't sure what he thought about. After a while, there was a knock at the door."Come in," Virgil said, abruptly stopping his music. Roman entered, seeming lost and flustered. "What's wrong?""Your music...I'm sorry, it was just so beautiful, I didn't want it to stop, but...I also wanted to see you. I hope that one day, if we have the time, you could play for me?" Roman said quietly."Of course, Princey, no big deal. I play for customers all the time, but it'll come at a price.""Really?" Roman raised his eyebrows in playful intrigue. "What would you want?""Um...I don't know." Virgil shrugged, then smiled. "More time to hang out with you, I guess.""And that is a price I would gladly pay. Shall we go outside?" Roman offered, referring to the balcony outside Virgil's double doors. Virgil agreed with a nod, and they went out into the fresh air. Below them was the view and smell of the garden, and above was the full moon."It's nice out here," Virgil commented, "it makes me feel bad that I was so insistent on disturbing those guards that first night."Roman sighed, and it sounded like a laugh as he rested against the railing with crossed arms. "I am so glad you did that, Virgil. You have no idea how much better you have made this experience for me. I'm not sure how some of these events would have transpired without you here to bring color to it.""Oh," Virgil replied softly. "I—I don't know what to say. Thank you, Roman. I'm actually glad I got picked for this. I mean, don't get me wrong. It's prestigious and ridiculous and fake but...you're real, you know? At least, I hope so. Because if you are, I'd...I dunno, it'd be worth it. Not just the checks and the different life but...you too." Virgil felt his stomach almost flicker and his heart squeeze as he turned towards Roman. With a small puff of a gasp, he realized the prince was close enough to him to feel the heat on his cheeks. Virgil was surprised to see Roman was close enough to kiss him if he wished.And he was even more surprised when he did.It was not a magical first kiss, but it was alright. Quick, a little off aim, but he and Dan had had worse awkward firsts. Leaning back, Roman's wide sparkling brown eyes made him seem surprised by his own actions. "I am so sorry. I should have asked. Stupid, stupid!" Roman knocked himself lightly in the forehead. "I just thought...I thought you liked me, and I just wanted my first kiss to be with someone I really like—""Wait, Roman, calm down. That was your first kiss?" Virgil asked with a grin, and Roman looked relieved to the point of exhaustion to see it.The prince nodded, "As I have mentioned, I've never had the honor of being in love before. Oh, you probably think I'm such a dork now!""I do," Virgil replied fondly, "but you're cute. And I do like you, but no offense, that kiss was kind of crappy. Wanna remake that memory?""What do you mean?" Roman asked, his cheeks a dark pink that contrasted his slightly pale skin."Here," Virgil mumbled, reaching out for Roman's waist and guiding him until he was practically holding Virgil against the railing. The black-haired teen then raised his hand to Roman's cheek and leaned towards him, making this kiss a more romantic alternative.They broke apart, and Roman gazed into Virgil's dark brown eyes with his own half-lidded ones, looking entranced than any man in any relationship. "Virgil Singer," he mumbled, still close enough to kiss every freckle on his face, and he made a note to do that one day if he'd let him. "Would you try for me, darling?""Yes," Virgil barely whispered his response, yet to Roman it seemed enough to last him a lifetime. "I'll try."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Okay, sirs, today is a very important day. We have the Queen's relatives visiting from Kent, so we all want you to be the most presentable given the short notice. I expect you all to be out in the gardens in an hour. Now, if you wish to get changed, go ahead."Those were Miss Emily's instructions at breakfast that morning. Virgil would have been fine with that, if he wasn't now trying to win Roman's heart or however he had worded it. Now, all this technically-royalty-potential-in-laws thing seemed like dangerous territory. He chose not to change his suit, a black tux with some streaks of purple in the silky fabric. Virgil's maids had showed this final product to him the other day, and it really made the color in his hair pop.Soon, he was out in the gardens with the other Selected, most of which milled around and talked while others helped themselves to the refreshment table. The Angeles weather was still kind of hot, even in early fall, so Virgil went to pour himself some water."Um, sir." The maid at the station awkwardly took the pitcher from him and poured for him."Thanks, but you don't have to." Virgil replied, but he gave up the pitcher."You are very kind, sir, but I don't want to get in trouble." She said, her voice light but dutiful, and she seemed anxious about such trivial things.Virgil got his refreshments, and by then the relatives arrived, so he hoped they wouldn't talk to him."Smile, darling." A familiar endearing voice from behind him greeted. Grinning as he recognized the one person who he had wanted to see the most out all of the people outside, Virgil turned around. Prince Roman was there, and he snapped a quick picture of the black haired teen before running away."Hey!" Virgil protested, laughing as one of Roman's cousins began chasing him. Another cousin, a toddler boy, waddled up to him and tugged his sleeve."You should be the prince." He stated simply."Oh, really?" Virgil smiled at the child, "Why?""Cause you're cool." The little boy smiled wide, showing baby teeth."Why do you say that?""Cause you have cool hair! And if you're cool with cool hair, people like you, right?" The boy asked."I'd hope so." Virgil patted the little boy's hair, and he went along to play with some of the other kids."Sorry about him," a woman's voice said, and the woman behind it soon came up from behind to watch. "Most of these are mine." She spoke with a lazy southern drawl, one that radiated comfort and home. She was holding a wine glass and, based on her posture and speech, it wasn't her first."That's alright, ma'am, he was pretty nice." Virgil replied shyly, holding his arm close in a nervous gesture."Yes, I hope...you're Virgil, aren't you?Virgil Singer, the man with the temper?" The woman smirked, but not in a mocking way. It was more as if they had an inside joke. Virgil nodded, and she continued. "I'm Daphne, Diana's sister." Daphne nodded towards the queen as she was being taught by Roman how to take a selfie with his big professional-type camera. Daphne looked wistfully at the happy pair. "I'm so glad that she got at least one...""What do you mean?" Virgil asked, his heart sinking as far as her tone."It's the southern air, Virgil, it's...polluted. She'd been growing up there all her life, breathing that in. Then, at sixteen, she got to go to the palace. The clean palace air made her sick all the time, she'd say in every letter. We'd assume it'd go away, but...it hasn't. Then the doctor told her that she would probably be unable to carry a child, and she almost went off the deep end. I'm not sure what she would've done...the doctor said that if she had a child at all, they would probably be...unfit to run a kingdom. They tried twice, both miscarriages. Then, the third and last time they planned to try, little Roman was born. Oh, he was the cutest baby. Born a little premature, not to mention he was the fattest little butterball, but—" she laughed, though she was crying a bit. "I adored him. I felt the most blessed, besides Diana of course, because I knew how much my sister wanted a child. They tried again after that, because Diana wanted many kids. You're from the lower class, Virgil, so I'm sure you know about how they have lots of kids. Unfortunately, Roman was the only miracle God would give, but he was more than enough." Daphne finished with a sigh, smiling at the sight of Roman chasing one of his cousins as he took pictures."Oh...I didn't realize..." Virgil said numbly, "but...he really is a good guy—I mean prince! And I'm glad to be in this contest even if it just means making his acquaintance for a bit."Daphne tucked a long dark red strand of hair behind her ear and smiled at Virgil's wording. "Yes, but...I think the prince likes you more than you think. I know, at least, the country does. Goodbye, Sir Virgil." She waved a little before walking over to someone else.Virgil stepped around a bit, looking for someone to talk to, when he noticed Prince Roman. He was with Patton, and they were taking a selfie while the prince kissed his cheek. When Virgil saw this, a hot kind of sadness filled his mind and heart. He turned away, but he could almost feel the prince's eyes on him, and Virgil couldn't tell how he felt during this.If this was jealousy, he had to snap out of it.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Lance, if you're gonna say I need to talk to you for a minute, please say something like you're not in trouble before it, so that I don't freak out." Virgil said, settling awkwardly on Lance's bedspread. His maids were out at the moment, making some last minute touches on a suit jacket which sketches had been left on a nearby tea table. Lance never made a fuss about the designs. One of his sisters was a fashion designer back home in Kent, and seeing the sketches brought him back to her shop."It's just...ugh, you know?" Lance bit his lip and ran a hand through his messy short hair. "Ugh, this is so hard to say.""Just cut to the chase." Virgil said comfortingly, "You're only making both of us more anxious by stalling.""It's just...I don't think...I don't think I like Prince Roman anymore." Lance admitted."What?" Virgil asked, as Lance's mumbled words mixed together in such a way that Virgil couldn't hear him."I said I don't like Prince Roman anymore!" Lance said, his eyes closed and face red. "I mean, I like him and all. He's cute, and nice, and gentlemanly and everything. I don't know why I don't like him in that way, I just don't. I don't know...I'm sorry." Lance glanced up. "I bet you're glad, though. I guess I'm saying sorry to everyone else. I saw a magazine...we're two of the favorites..." there was a long pause, and he burst out yet again. "But I can't leave! There's important things I have to stay for.""Hey, Lance, it's okay." Virgil comforted the distressed boy as he paced. "You know, I didn't really like Roman either, when I first got here. I was pressured by my family to enter, so I was kinda put in by accident. Then, the more we talked, I...guess I like him now. But you don't have to. I myself have other reasons to stay. By other reasons you meant the food, right?"A flicker of something went past Lance's eyes—guilt, sorrow, gratefulness? Though he laughed a laugh that his eyes didn't match. "Yes, the food! The food in this place is to die for, though they really should add some of my family's traditional recipes. Though I guess my Ma would say pueden tenerlos sobre mi cadáver. Meaning, they could have them over my—""Dead body?" A new voice interrupted the pair, and when Virgil and Lance glanced towards the door, Prince Roman was standing there. "My, my, Sir Lance, your mother sounds stubborn. No offense, of course. It's nice to see you two together, though I hope you don't mind me borrowing Virgil?"Lance seemed pale and shocked, though he nodded and put on a forced smile. "Of course. Good afternoon, Prince Roman. Bye, Virgil."Virgil smiled crookedly at Roman as he went out into the hall. He grabbed his arm and leaned into him as they began walking down the hall. "What all of that did you hear?""Just a bit about adding Cuban dishes and then some Spanish. Did I ever tell you about how I have to learn multiple languages as part of my royalty work? You would have to also, for business contracts and the like." Roman turned down another hall, "So, if you ever plan on gossiping about me to Lance, saying how cute you think I am, I'll know. Even if it's in another language."Virgil burrowed his face in Roman's shoulder, surprised again by the subtle muscle he felt. "Oh my gosh, you're ridiculous! We would never sit around and—""Virgil?" A new voice asked out. A recognizable voice, one that sent chills of both cold and hot degrees down every inch of Virgil's skin. His stomach tied itself in knots as his heart felt like a water balloon being popped into nothing by a needle.Dan.
Dan.
Virgil jerked his head up, hurting his neck for a moment, like the time he'd hurt it similarly when spinning around to see his name on the Selected screen. "H-hi." He squeaked out a whisper. Dan stood in front of him, in the blue and gold guard's uniform, looking surprised."Oh, do you know this young man, Virgil?" Prince Roman asked."Y—yes. We're from the-the same district, and we—we were childhood friends. This is Dan Leagar." Virgil managed. He wanted so badly to let go of Roman's arm for some reason, but for the same reason, he gripped tighter."It—it's nice to see you, Virgil." Dan muttered.
What did that mean?
"Oh, that's great! What are the odds?" Roman exclaimed, "Maybe, because you two are good childhood friends, I'll ask the head guard to put you on some rounds near Virgil's room. I'm sure you want a friend to win for your province, right?"Dan nodded. "S-sounds good, Your Highness.""Excellent." Roman said, "Well, we should be going. I have a surprise for you, Virgil. Good afternoon, Officer Leagar."Virgil was still trying to calm his heart and catch his breath as they continued. They went downstairs, and turned another corner. They went into a dim room with an old-school popcorn maker and several plush-looking chairs.Virgil wasn't paying attention. All he could think was Dan, why, why here, why now as the movie progressed. Two wasted hours later, Roman held up his hand, which was holding Virgil's."What's been with you today? You seem a little skittish, and you didn't laugh at any of the jokes. Are you alright?" Roman asked, worry evident in his eyes.Virgil stalled for a moment before speaking. He didn't even know they were watching a comedy, and then he felt bad for wasting Roman's valuable time. The prince probably had many important royal meetings and things he had to do, but he chose to hang out with a zoned-out Virgil while he thought of another guy.Virgil smiled and squeezed Roman's hand. "I'm fine, but you're gonna have to find a better comedy than that."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It wasn't long before one of the fifteen had a birthday. As the weather got colder and the autumn leaves began to fall, Patton's birthday rolled around.When he announced, shyly but happily, his birthday was coming up, the palace was in a frenzy. The workers began hanging decorations and getting plans together and, as the day came, there was a mandatory party."Oh, I wish we could go." Romelle sighed as she brushed some lint from Virgil's white suit."And wear pretty dresses," Katie mocked playfully, picking up some of the sketches from the original design. "Please, as if they'd let a maid like me into the party of the year.""Why not?" Virgil asked, "I mean, I don't think it's gonna be a fun party without you guys. It'll just be me and the other Selected glaring at each other, and Roman and Patton acting all lovey-dovey in the corner."His maids laughed, though it seemed a tense laughter. "Alright, you're ready." Allura said, "Do try to have fun, and tell us all about it, please!""Yes, ma'am." Virgil did a playful salute, then he went out into the hall. Along with the other Selected, he walked downstairs and into a banquet hall.After a moment of waiting, Patton went in, followed by one of the Selected members who's name Virgil couldn't remember."Oh my gosh!" Patton squealed at the room, which was adorned in white and light blue streamers and chandeliers. "Thank you, guys!""Oh, I forgot to place my gift on the table." The Selected member that walked in with him said. He nervously shifted his short black bangs to the side. "I guess I could give it here. Um, here,""Thanks, Logan!" Patton exclaimed, taking the small gift box. With a sudden startle, Virgil realized he'd forgotten a gift. Patton opened the box and pulled out a light blue tie adorned with small duckling patches of all different kinds."I'm sorry if you find it ridiculous." Logan mumbled, blushing as his foot fidgeted. "I had my maids make it after...after I heard you liked ducks.""Aww, ducklings!" Patton hugged Logan, and the black haired teen found great surprise in the gesture, but he awkwardly patted back. "Thanks, Logan, I love it!""You're welcome, P-Patton." Logan managed, along with a smile before taking his seat with some other young men with gifts.Lance gave him a watch, Bill hadn't brought anything, and Virgil didn't want to look as bad as him. As one of the other Selected gave him a friendship bracelet, an odd gift amongst such tense competition, Virgil looked desperately around the room. There was a piano on a nearby platform, and that would have to settle.Virgil went up and settled on the piano bench as everyone looked over at him to see what his gift was."Happy birthday, Patton." Virgil smiled nervously towards him, then looked down nervously and began to play.He had no idea how he did it, but one song combined with another, then another. Virgil would play a note, then the same note would begin a different song. One would bring him close to tears, the next to his heart swelling with joy. He sang along to songs he knew the lyrics to, placing them with stops in a long roller coaster line as he continued. The prince walked in and, with only a small smile, Virgil pretended not to notice.A mere four minutes in, a new sound crashed his melody. That, along with a scream.Patton stood, his perfect birthday baby blue suit splashed with punch that looked like blood spreading from his chest. Bill stood, a perfectly manufactured look of horror on his smug features. "Oh, my god! I'm so sorry!" He said, though his mock tone didn't sell it.Patton looked up at Virgil, his hands over his mouth as his eyes watered. "I—I'm sorry V-Virgil. That was b-beautiful. I'm sorry—" he turned and ran out of the room, the heavy intricate oak door slamming behind him. Roman soon followed after, calling for Patton as if he were his only goal.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil was sitting on a well-designed throne. His hair was slicked back, something that looked ridiculous, and the other boy almost wanted to laugh. It was hard, though. All the laughter and joy seemed to be sucked from him like there was a vacuum cleaner plunged right into his chest.
Prince Roman stepped into the picture, because he
always had to
, and gently placed a plush red crown on Virgil's head. It was a crown fit for a king.
The prince was smiling, and Virgil was too slightly, though his eyes were closed. Steadily, however, he began to frown. The black haired boy fidgeted in the throne, like he couldn't get up, like his arms were attached to the arm rests. Blood, actual heart-stopping blood began trickling from his forehead where the crown was.
Prince Roman didn't seem to mind. He tipped the crowd over to cover some of the blood, though it kept tricking down. Virgil, his eyes still closed, trembled from his own nightmare—
"Leagar," someone woke Dan up in the guard's quarters. It was Officer Kogane. "You need to get up. Are you alright? You look pale." His odd shade of violet eyes looked him over in concern. They weren't really friends, but they were nice to each other.Dan sat up and immediately got head-rush. His eyes were watering from the nightmare. What did it mean? He smiled at Officer Kogane, something that couldn't meet his worried eyes. "Yeah, I'm fine. Let's get to breakfast."————"So, what knowledge would you like to grace me with today?" Prince Roman asked. Virgil had taken him out to the garden after his lessons, a few days after Patton's disaster birthday. "Oh, and Virgil, I hope you don't mind me saying: before you were, um, interrupted, your playing was beautiful.""Thanks. So, um." Virgil stalled nervously, "How have you been?"Roman smiled a little, though it seemed strained. "I'm...fine, now that I'm with you, but it's been pretty stressful with work for the past few days.""Oh, I'm sorry..." Virgil cleared his throat, "but I have a suggestion.""Yes?" Roman asked."I think you should eliminate Bill." Virgil replied shakily.Roman looked confused. "That's odd, I quite liked him.""It's just...he ripped my suit! And he ruined Patton's birthday! And he's just generally a horrible person!" Virgil burst out, resting his head in his hands.Roman seemed frustrated, "Look, it's okay if you don't like other contestants—""It's not that I don't like him." Virgil mocked, "It's that he's—""Hey!" Roman stopped Virgil. At this point he was just angry with him. "Don't mock me! And you can't tell me who I can and can't eliminate anymore! I am about to be the crowned king of Ailea, and I'll be damned if some...some commoner, who is not my adviser, is telling me how to run my life! Just...just go back to your room, Virgil. I'll be in mine." Before Virgil could get another word in, Roman stood and stomped away.Virgil sat, stunned, for a few minutes. What did this mean? He would be mad for so long, like some other people familiar in his life. He sat and rocked for a while, an empty sense of deja vu flooding his mind.He would have to find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn't yell.Maybe the particular person he had in mind would yell but, as Virgil got up and headed to the castle, he couldn't care less.Virgil got upstairs and to his room, exactly where Roman told him to go. There, standing and glancing at Virgil out of the corner of his eye, was Dan. He was standing guard at his door, exactly how Roman had set up his rounds."Are y-you alright, Sir Virgil?" Dan asked timidly. As they had a cover to remain, guard and Selected, they couldn't talk so personally in the middle of the hallway.Virgil ignored him at first, and chose instead to open his door into a dark maidless room. Making up his mind, he tugged on Dan's royal blue suit sleeve and pulled him into the room."You don't care, I know you don't." Virgil said darkly. He trailed a hand up to Dan's jawline, wrapping the other around his waist. "And maybe I don't care either." He quickly closed the gap between them, pushing Dan up against the wall as he kissed him.Exactly where Roman had told him to be.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It was when Dan felt a tear on his cheek that he stopped. It wasn't his own."What's wrong?" He asked, pushing some of Virgil's curls up. He used to love running his fingers through his hair back in the treehouse, though now was a completely different environment. Different times called for different measures. "You know, we should probably talk before..." he scratched the back of his neck and smiled nervously. "Before we do other things...as much as I like the other things...""It's j-just...me and R-Roman had a fight a-and we had a fight and...and you cheated on me! It's just all a b-big mess..." Virgil was shaking, and he wrapped his arms around Dan's waist as he buried his head in the others chest."Shh, it's okay, Verge—Wait, did you say I cheated on you?" Dan asked, resting his head on top of Virgil's. "Now, I've made some stupid decisions, but why on earth would I do that?""Don't act like I didn't see you with that guy at the airport. Just because we'd already broken up doesn't mean you can just...go make out with the first person you see.""The guy at the air—Emilie? Virgil," Dan laughed, and Virgil let go to glare at him. "He fell over. I mean, this is Emilie. He's super clumsy. I helped him up, then he asked me to wrap my arm around him because his ex was nearby. I'm serious, Virgil. I would never cheat on you. You are the one true love of my life, and our breakup was the worst mistake of my life. Can you ever forgive me?"Virgil's eyes were watering again, but he ignored it to look into Dan's genuinely apologetic and gentle eyes. He wrapped his arms around Dan's neck and kissed him again before breaking apart."You should go," Virgil breathed, his cheeks pink. "I'll try to see you soon."Dan opened the door, then turned towards Virgil and gave him a crooked grin. "Sounds good, Sir Virgil."——"Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Dan cursed, running down the hall. All around him were the sounds of alarms. On the floor below, gunshots rang out.He threw open Virgil's door to see him peacefully sleeping. "Virgil, love, wake up. Quick!"Virgil sat up groggily and rubbed his eyes. He wasn't wearing a shirt, and Dan tried not to stare. The last time he'd seen Virgil like that...well, he'd nearly broken an important law on virginity. "What's going on?" Virgil asked."Rebels, Ve! Hurry up! Where are your damn shoes?" Dan whisper-shouted. He eventually found some slip-on house shoes and Virgil put them on, then Dan grabbed his robe and had him put it on."We have to get you to the safe room," Dan said, going towards the door. Then he stopped, and turned towards Virgil. He pulled him close and kissed him, because this might be the last time they kiss. Just like every night in the treehouse, any night could be their last night.Dan then pulled Virgil along and towards a safe room at the end of the hall. He briefly saw his maids hurrying the other way."Wait!" He let go of Dan's hand and ran after his maids. "Hey, the safe room's this way!"Romelle seemed deadly afraid, while Katie kept an arm around her. Allura held her hand and was trying to pull her in the opposite direction. "We have another safe room, one for the maids downstairs.""You'll die if you go downstairs," Virgil said, trying to keep his voice from trembling. Gunshots continued raining below, shaking the very floor they stood on. "Come with me, but we gotta hurry up!"In a split-second decision, Romelle clung to Virgil's arm and started running. "They'll kick us out, we're wasting time, we're going to die..." she chanted hoarsely. "Please, please, please.""Come on, guys!" Katie picked up the many skirts to her uniform and dashed towards the steadily closing secret door, Allura close on her heels. Virgil and Romelle tried running as fast as they could while holding onto each other, though they surely wouldn't make it—With not a millisecond to waste, the door shut behind. And just in time, too. The bullets sounded closer now."Thank you for escorting Sir Virgil," a guard near the entrance said, his tone stern yet emotionless. "You may return to the servant's quarters now.""They're with me," Virgil insisted quietly."No, I'm sorry, we don't have the room. They'll have to go downstairs." The guard replied."Alright," Virgil nodded, then he smiled oddly and continued in a sweet tone that was unusual for him. "Do you have a pen and paper? Just so I can write down who's fault it was when they found my shot down corpse. I am not going to allow you to assign my maids to a death sentence for not being as important as royalty.""Is everything alright?" A new voice, Prince Roman's, asked as he pushed through Selected to get to them.Romelle muffled a sob, though her tears were evident as she shook. "P-please, d-don't make us l-leave, Your H-Highness. I b-beg for your mercy."Roman looked surprised anyone would even think such a thing of him. "Of course you can stay! I'm not a monster, and we have plenty of room. Come on, let's get you cleaned up." Roman began leading her away, his hand comfortingly on her back, towards some stocked shelves. "Would you like some water?..."Virgil and his remaining two maids found cots to sit at as they tried to calm their ever-screaming bouts of adrenaline."Hey, Sir Virgil?" Katie asked out quietly. "That was really nice, what you did for us. Our lives are in your debt.""It was the least I could do..." Virgil replied shyly. He wasn't sure why everyone around them in the safe room was making such a big deal out of it. Given the situation, shouldn't they let anyone in? Was that asshole guard really going to turn away helpless maids because they were servants just like him? Virgil didn't even want to think about it.Katie smiled and looked down at her nails, which were painted a now chipping light green. Virgil thought briefly—amidst all the chaos—that it would be cool to paint his nails purple to match his hair. "My, um..." she started, "my friends call me Pidge. I know we aren't really friends, because I'm just your servant, but—""We're not friends?" Virgil asked, smiling a little, though it soon went back to a frown upon hearing more gunshots. "Pidge, I could have sworn we were. Friends do all like life-risking cheesy stuff for each other, right?"Pidge giggled, "Right.""And you're not just my servant..." Virgil had lost his train of thought. He was looking over at Roman, who was now sitting on his own cot, an arm wrapped around Patton while he leaned in close. They shared gentle whispers and soft touches, and the sweetness of the gesture making Virgil nauseous. Then again, he was a hypocrite.Virgil laid down on his cot, thinking about where Dan was and what he was doing. Had saving his maids costed him Dan's life?God, this was horrible...Eventually, though he felt sick and as if all the eyes in the room were on him, he fell into a half-sleep.He woke up by light streaming into the room. There was a guard standing at the door, seeming out of breath and upset. It wasn't Dan."There you all are, safe and sound." He breathed. "Are you all accounted for? Is anyone missing?"Roman scanned the room, briefly making eye contact with Virgil. "We're all accounted for." He announced quietly, his voice still filled authority."Right," the guard replied, "well, we tried to clean as best as possible. Apologies, Your Highness.""That's alright," Prince Roman said, heading out of the safe room, others following behind.Virgil didn't find too much of a mess when he got to his room, so he decided to stay there. His maids excused themselves to work on another suit. They still felt bad for their lack of work and harboring in the royal safe room, though it was ridiculous to feel that way. The black haired boy was still exhausted, so he laid face-down into his pillows in hope of suffocation.He was woken up from another half-sleep by a knock on the door. Thinking it was Roman, Virgil buried his face into the pillows even further. He was not in the mood for an apology and a of-course-everything-is-okay-Prince-Charming kind of conversation at the moment."Virgil, would you like to use the phone?" It was Miss Emily, the guide and lessons teacher."Come in," Virgil called out, trying not to sound muffled. Miss Emily open the door and came in, sitting on Virgil's bed. Her every move was purposeful, yet awkward and robotic. She held out the phone. "You can call your family, if you'd like."Virgil half heartedly took the phone and dialed his home number without thinking. He was disassociating. That was the last resort way to deal with the rebels, Roman and Dan, and everything else."Hello?" A girl's voice, Valerie's, answered the phone after a few rings. "If this is about Virgil Singer, I'll talk to him as soon as possible.""This is about Virgil Singer." Virgil mumbled into the phone with a grin, lighting up immediately at the sound of his sister's voice."Virgil!" She shouted on the other side of the line. "Oh my gosh, that's so cool you found a phone! How are you?""I'm fine," Virgil said, "we had a pretty rough rebel attack, but it's all fine.""Oh, wow!" She said, still sounding an almost wrong kind of astonished. "I hope you're gonna be okay in the future. Are you having fun?""Yeah, everything's great..." Virgil said, trying to sound convincing. If he sounded uneasy, Valerie didn't comment on it."Well, that's good." Valerie replied, "We've been having a lot of people ask about you, what should I tell them?""Tell them," Virgil looked up at Miss Emily, who was motioning for him to hurry up. "Tell them I said to stop asking, because it's not my fault that Prince Roman is gay for me, okay?"Miss Emily looked appalled, yet hiding secret amusement. Valerie laughed on the other line, a sound Virgil had missed. "Okay. Oh, and Virgil?""Yes?""I love you, and I miss you." Valerie said, and Virgil could almost hear her smile."I love and miss you too, Vally." Virgil tried to ignore his eyes watering. Of all the chaos going on in his life, his sister was one stable thing to come back to. "Okay, I gotta go, bye.""Bye," she hung up, and Virgil handed the phone back to Miss Emily. "Thanks," he mumbled, and she smiled politely in response. The call seemed to brighten his day. She nodded before leaving.Virgil laid still on his bed, looking out at the view the balcony would provide from here. He could see expansive green forests and he almost wanted to open the door to smell the gardens. Every day in Angeles seemed bright and sunny; Virgil had never seen a drop of rain here. He got up and stretched before lazily sitting at the piano bench. He began to play, finding yet another thing to get lost in.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Some of the other Selected were looking down at their plates, solemnly, as they poked at eggs and bacon. The sun shone bright through the window, and the sky outside didn't match the mood in the palace.It was deadly quiet and depressing throughout the group. The prince, as if sensing this, stood up to speak."Gentlemen," he announced. He seemed nervous, shaken, yet determined. "I hope this doesn't bring an on unfavorable mood, but in light of recent events, I have decided to eliminate to the five Elite."Virgil's heart, despite it being cliché, skipped a beat. Though he could go home, as all personal and financial reasons had been fixed, he really didn't want to leave. With a sudden clatter of silverware, he realized other less-likely-to-stay contestants were just as upset."If I call your name, you can stay, if you wish. If not, I'm sorry. You are all very interesting, unique, and beautiful in your own ways, and though your true love will not be me, I hope you do find someone one day." Roman continued. On his left, his mother, Queen Diana, looked close to tears. On his right, King James scoffed and rolled his eyes."Sir Patton," Roman called out. When Patton looked up from his food with an adorable smile, Roman winked at him."Sir Bill,"Bill smirked, and Roman looked at Virgil for a moment before pausing."Sir Lance,"Lance looked immensely relieved, which was odd considering he'd said he didn't have feelings for Roman anymore. Maybe it was the delicious palace food keeping him hooked."Sir Logan,"Logan was staring calculatingly at Roman, though he smiled a little at being mentioned. He never really expressed feelings that much; he was very reserved from what Virgil had seen. The last time he'd even said anything that could imply he wasn't a robot was at Patton's birthday, when he'd gotten him that duck tie.Oh god, there was only one slot left. Roman was pausing for dramatic purposes, and Virgil really wished he wouldn't. The last time they talked was when they had that argument. Roman made sure to make eye contact with each of them, and Virgil was nearly crying before he opened his mouth again."And Sir Virgil,"Virgil felt his heart swoop as the rest of the rejected Selected stared at him with looks of malice. He could hardly mind as he could feel a smile tugging on his lips; they would all be gone soon anyway."I'm sorry for the short notice, everyone. That will be all." Roman concluded, and with that, the ten people that got eliminated got up and trudged upstairs.—"You want this?" A rejected contestant, Adam, asked Virgil, holding out a simple silver chain necklace. On its chain rested a small songbird charm. "Prince Roman gave it to me, but I...I don't want to have anything that reminds me of him.""Sure," Virgil took it carefully and inspected its intricate design. "And hey, I'm sure Roman really liked you. I dunno, I'm sorry.""It's alright, Virgil. Based on the rumors, rejected Selected are seen as attractive to the general public, so I'm sure I'll have plenty of cute actor Twos on my tail the moment I'm out of the driveway." Adam chuckled, and Virgil appreciated his humor despite his situation. If he'd been more observant, or they had more time, perhaps they could have been friends.Virgil smiled in response, but as soon as he saw a storming furious Selected member marching his way, he went into his room and slammed the door. He locked it too, for good measure, and flopped on his bed. Yes, he wanted to say a wistful goodbye to the eliminated, but he also wanted to stay in one place.As a few hours ticked by, and Virgil had read and played piano, he was soon settled drawing in a small journal. Unfortunately, even as a Five, Virgil had never been very artistically inclined, yet some of his drawings prevailed as decent."Sir Virgil," called a voice at the door, a deep one Virgil had never heard. "It's security."Virgil cocked his head to the side in confusion. At first he thought it was Dan, pretending to see him for security matters, though his voice wasn't that deep. Virgil shrugged and answered the door.Prince Roman stood there, giggling, the sight rare but adorable. "Did—did I fool you, my dear?"Virgil grinned at the mere sight of him; he couldn't help himself. "Yeah, definitely. Come in."Roman's smile faded as he walked into the room and looked around. "I just wanted to apologize for the other evening." He said faintly, "It was out of line, I just have my reasons for not liking...I have my reasons—oh, never mind! I shouldn't make excuses...but I care about you, Virgil, and I didn't want to leave you hurt. Have I hurt you beyond repair?"Virgil put his hands in his small suit pockets, feeling the necklace of the rejected Selected contestant in his hand. "No, you didn't hurt me beyond repair. I'm used to it, really. I just didn't like being yelled at, that's all."Roman stopped and turned towards Virgil. He held out his arms in a slightly awkward motion, as if wanting a hug, and the shorter young man complied. Roman held him for a comfortable amount of time, enjoying his warmth for a moment as his breathing calmed down. "I missed you, my darling." He said, his voice near breaking. "I couldn't imagine spending my life without you in it in some way."Virgil kept his mouth shut. He wasn't sure why, but despite usually holding things in, he felt like crying. It was as if he was holding in a breath for the longest time, and now he was finally letting go. So he held onto Roman, and the prince ran his nimble fingers through Virgil's purple-streaked black curls.
Who knew when things would be this calm again?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil was in a stage of light sleep when he'd heard a light knock on the door. He rolled over sleepily and yawned, only waking up slightly as he saw a light under the door. Suddenly, with a small click, his door was opened, a stream of hallway light behind it."Virgil?" A warm, light voice asked. It was Dan, crouched slightly, his stance and expression nervous in contrast to his stiff uniform."Dan?" Virgil asked, sitting up and rubbing his eyes. "What're you doing, it's dangerous...""It's worth it to see you," Dan grinned, closing the door carefully behind him. "Besides, I already thought of an idea if I get caught. I was on rounds, and you called me in here to check for a fever.""Because a fever requires mouth-to-mouth?" Virgil snickered."Obviously," Dan agreed with a quiet laugh, though he didn't make a move immediately. He sat on Virgil's comfy, cloud-like bed, and Virgil scooted over to wrap his arms around his waist. There was something in Dan's suit that was digging into Virgil's side, but he really didn't mind."You know, sometimes, when we're like this...I really think I can win..." Dan mumbled, running a hand through Virgil's curls like Roman had earlier."What do you mean?" Virgil asked hoarsely."It's like...Prince Roman and I are in a competition now, and we each have our pros and cons. His pro is that he can be public about his feelings for you; I mean, that's the whole reason you're here. His con is that he doesn't know we're in competition, so he might not try as hard." Dan paused, and Virgil gave a small puff of laughter. He was right, and smart for his careful observations. "As for me, my pro is that I know we're in contest, so I can try with all that I have. My con is that I have to work in secret, but that's okay." Dan raised his eyebrows, "Our secret affair has always been something of a turn-on."Virgil tried hard not to laugh, but Dan was really testing him with acting as if he were dirty-minded. He playfully punched Dan in the shoulder as he sat up to cling to his arm, "Oh my gosh, you're ridiculous!""Yeah, I know." Dan grinned, then he sighed with a frown. "But, if it ever gets too much for you, just tell me. We were friends before sort-of dating, so we can still go back to that.""I dunno if I want that," Virgil breathed, "I just want you to be here for me, cause I really missed you.""I missed you too, love. I'm so glad I got drafted." Dan chuckled, "I never thought I'd say that. I think I gotta go now, though. I love you, bye." He carefully got up, laying Virgil back down and tucking the blanket over him. He pressed a quick kiss on the black-haired boy's forehead before straightening out his uniform and heading to the door."I love you, too, Danny." Virgil said faintly. Dan was much like Virgil; he didn't like all of that stereotypical love crap, but he did feel the warmth in his chest when he realized that Virgil is the light of his very long day. Trying to hide his smile, Dan shut the door and headed down the hall to his next station.——When Virgil woke up, he was smiling instead of feeling overwhelmed. Despite all his experience, despite the good times and the...worse times, he really felt like this was his first day at the palace. He took off his plush blankets and leaped into the morning.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Good day/afternoon/night, beloved readers! If you have made it thus far, you are officially a guard/butler/cook/maid or other servant of Ailea!This is a note where we can all talk about the first part of the book (chapters 1–24) and discuss characters, plot, setting, relationships, what you liked, what you disliked, what you'd like to see more/less of, and more!If you are coming back to this after the rest of the story is finished, feel free to make a comparison in mood/tone, but please avoid spoilers.Then again, this isn't an English class, so you don't have to say anything.Have fun, and serve your kingdom well.~mw 💕
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"And that's Orion's Belt," Roman pointed up at the expansive sky, to a bright trail of stars supposedly forming a shape Virgil couldn't identify. They were laying on a soft blanket on a blank patch of green grass just outside the palace, as this was the most distance they were allowed to leave. In the day, the Angles air would be warm and the light green grass would shine in the sun, but now that the day had passed. The night was cool and calm, a nice way for the two to take a breath after their stresses. They felt like infinity, like the sky amassed above them."I...I don't see it, Princey." Virgil mumbled, "I'm sorry, I'm not good at astronomy. It is interesting, though." He reached for Roman's hand, giving it a gentle squeeze when he found it."That's alright, Virgil. It took me weeks of lessons to see my first constellation. Sometimes, when I cannot see them, I study each individual star. From the dimmest to brightest, I have a story for all of them." Roman couldn't help but look at Virgil, studying his star-like freckles as he gazed up at the stars. The prince looked as though he were holding something in."Why are you so good at everything, Roman?" Virgil turned to Roman, blushing when he noticed the prince was already gazing at him.Roman chuckled, "I am absolutely not good at everything, darling." He pulled Virgil's hand up to his lips and kissed it lightly."Like what? Name one thing you're not good at." Virgil replied, playfully accusatory.Roman thought for a moment. "Cooking. I've never cooked a day in my life."Virgil had the brief yet endearing vision of Roman's strong arms around him while he showed him how to cook an assortment of dishes. "I could teach you." He mumbled, feeling his face heat up. "What else? And nothing that you have servants do for you."Roman grinned, "Running the country. Don't get me wrong, I think I have some fine ideas, it's just..." he groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose with his left hand. "There's so much paperwork! If I'm being honest with you, and I know we shouldn't speak of the other Selected, but that's part of the reason I kept Logan here. I definitely like him, though he's so smart and good at math, I think he would provide phenomenal assistance with statistics."Virgil frowned, "I'm good at math..."Roman looked as though he just realized his mistakes. "Oh, I'm sorry! I'm sure you are, darling. I've heard from Miss Emily that you're one of her best students."Virgil smiled, "That's nice. I'm glad too, because I can never tell if I'm failing with her."Roman laughed, "Yes, it is—""Your Highness," a hard-sounding voice interrupted them, and the pair sat up to see a guard. "It wouldn't be wise to stay out too much longer, what with the increased rebel activity. We'll have two guards stationed at the door until you're ready to go inside.""That's alright," Roman stood, and Virgil collected the blanket. "Just give me a minute, and I'll be right in. Thank you, Officer."The guard nodded and walked away stiffly, and the prince turned to Virgil. "This has been lovely, darling. I look forward to the next time we see each other." He brushed some curls from Virgil's forehead and kissed him quickly. It had been so long since they'd kissed, the Selected boy wanted to slow down, though the prince was already heading inside.Virgil went in soon after, watching Roman head up an alternate set of stairs to his room, the same set he'd stepped down to let Virgil out that first night. The black-haired boy went up the other set of stairs, to the rooms of the Selected.He walked quietly down the red carpeted hall, and when he got to his room, Dan was standing guard as he did every night at this time. Virgil smiled at him, then looked down both ends of the hall. When he noticed it was vacant, he pulled the guard into his room and shut the door."Anything new?" Virgil asked, holding Dan's hands as he lightly swung them left and right."Not much," Dan replied, his eyes looking bright even in the dark at the sight of Virgil. "I became friends with this other guard, one I have rounds with. His name's Officer Kogane, and you might recognize him. He's the only guard in the palace that intimidated his way into not having to get a haircut."Virgil laughed faintly, "Yeah, my friend Lance was making fun of him, but I think he thought it was funny. I never did get to say I noticed your haircut, by the way." He ran a hand through Dan's hair, which was cropped on the sides and left a short flop of wavy dark brown locks for Virgil to run his hand through.Dan leaned in for a kiss, and they held this one longer. Virgil tugged at the roots of Dan's hair, causing him to hum lowly as he pushed Virgil more into his bedroom wall. Virgil grinned into the kiss; he had remembered something Dan liked, and would definitely be using it against him in the future.They broke apart for breath, and Virgil shortly thought it over more than he'd already had, which was often. There were certain things about both Dan and Roman that he liked. For one thing, Dan understood him on a deeper level than Roman did, and it was as if they knew what the other wanted before he could think it. On the other, Roman was perfectly polite and affectionate, invoking a heart-warming feeling, besides thinking of the other four suitors."The thing I like about you," Virgil muttered, their lips still inches apart. "Is that I'm your one and only."Dan grinned, his half-lidded eyes gazing into Virgil's. "The thing I like about you...is that you're so amazing. You're not perfect, and you know that, but you still try to be as good as you can at everything you do."Virgil opened his mouth to speak when he heard shuffling down the hall and stopped cold. "That might be a shift change," he whispered, "you better go.""Right," Dan nodded, kissing him quickly again. He then straightened out his uniform and headed out, shutting the door gently behind him, leaving Virgil solemnly in his moonlit room.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Hello, Elite." Queen Diana greeted, coming gracefully into the Men's Room. "I do hope I'm not intruding, though I would just like to chat with you potential princes." She smiled politely and made her way to a tea table, collecting her sky blue dress before sitting down. A butler picked up the teapot and began pouring her a cup, but she dismissed him and poured her own drink."Hi, Your Highness!" Patton greeted cheerfully, being the first brave enough to go sit with her. He didn't seem nervous at all, but instead was fascinated by her dress yet holding back the urge to touch it out of politeness."Good morning, Sir Patton. So, what's been on your mind lately?" The Queen asked, brushing a perfect lock of auburn hair behind her ear."Um, not much, Your Highness." Patton clasped his hands together nervously as some of the other Selected joined at other tables nearby. Virgil and Lance poured their own tea, while Bill and Logan allowed the butler to do it. "I've kinda..." Patton's eyes widened as he corrected himself. "I've been thinking of marriage lately. Weddings, specifically."Queen Diana smiled, and Virgil took in from his table beside them, how beautiful the queen really was. She had light curls of auburn hair, and her caramel eyes sparkled in a way that reminded him of Roman. The prince and queen looked a lot a like; she seemed like an older gender swapped version of him. "I would think that marriage and weddings are not to be dismissed. What do you think you would want at your wedding, Sir Patton?"Patton blushed, smiling bashfully at his teacup. "Well, where I'm from, we have this tradition. The couple getting engaged shouldn't kiss until they announce their engagement to the family, that way their first kiss is documented. I know that sounds weird, but I think it's cute.""I agree," the Queen smiled, then turned to Lance and Virgil's table. "What about you, Sir Virgil?"Virgil smiled thinly, then thought about it quickly. He couldn't really come up with anything. For the past two years, he'd been daydreaming of him and Dan being married, and the way they were wed hardly occurred in his mind. Sure, a big wedding would be nice, but as long as they were together, shouldn't that be enough?"I haven't thought of it much," he confessed, "I think as long as both people are together and happy, any wedding would be magical."The Queen beamed, and Virgil felt a warmth from it."You mean you'd want to be married in, like, the District Services Office?" Bill scoffed, pushing back his blond wavy hair.The Queen turned to him with a frown, yet she was as graceful as ever. "I see the idea as romantic. Depending on where you would marry doesn't matter," she turned to Virgil. "Only being with each other is enough. Though, if I were to guess, I would say your wedding is going to be extravagant." She winked, and Virgil knew, as his face flushed, what she meant. He was a favorite, even in the queen's opinion, to win Prince Roman's heart.Virgil smiled. "Thank you, Your Highness." Patton smiled thinly, and Logan sipped his tea, not saying a word on the matter. Lance grinned at Virgil, while Bill looked pissed."Well, I'd want a big wedding. I've been dreaming of it since I was little." Bill replied, trying to win on personal or emotional appeal, though he just came off as snobby. "I think, to start out with flowers—""Excuse me, I think I have a suit design I need to run by my maids." Virgil said hurriedly, getting up from his table. The Queen looked at him with a knowing look in her eyes. Interrupting while trying to leave was improper, but listening to Bill's wedding plans could drive anyone mad. Rather it was etiquette disadvantage or personality advantage he'd presented to the Queen, he wasn't sure. She merely smiled and nodded to dismiss him, and he left quickly.He hurried to his room, looking down at the carpeted ground while he thought of what to do. Lance was unfortunately still trapped—Virgil ran into something, or someone, hard enough that he almost fell over. The person quickly grabbed his hand so he didn't fall, and Virgil noticed he was wearing the blue and gold guard uniform. Then he noticed this particular guard had longer hair than the others, held back in a short ponytail. His violet eyes studied the Selected teen cautiously.Virgil stood steadily, grinning. "Officer Kogane, right?"The guard smiled in return, "Yes, Sir Virgil. Apologies for running into you.""That's okay," Virgil said quickly, "I hope the next time I run into you, it's not so literal.""Same here, sir. Good day," he bowed his head, held his arms politely behind his back with the stature of a prince, and continued his rounds.Virgil thought of his behavior in comparison to when he commented on Lance's teasing. He wondered how Dan could become friends with a guard that seemed intimidating, or fake. That was it. He seemed to act held back, stiff. Like the others, but worse. Shaking his head and walking upstairs to his room, Virgil thought to ask Lance and see if he'd ever seen the guard let his guard down.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
There was a light tap on Virgil's shoulder, and he looked up from his seat on the Men's Room loveseat to see a young butler holding out a note nervously."Thanks," Virgil replied, taking the note. It was neatly folded and written in cursive, which the Selected boy of not-as-grand education was struggling to read.Meet me outside the Men's Room ASAP. We have 15 minutes.— Roman ❤️Virgil rolled his eyes and got up, straightening out his suit and running a hand through his curls. If the prince really had to see him, he could have told the butler to say so, or maybe came in here himself. Then again, with Bill's kind of aggressive behavior, maybe it was best they were quiet.He winked towards Lance with a smile and left the note, leaving through the big oak doors.Prince Roman sat at a nearby cushioned bench, shuffling his feet and biting his lip like a nervous teen ready for a date. When he saw Virgil, he nearly jumped as he stood. This time, he seemed like the guard standing at attention, while Virgil was the prince."Come on," Roman offered his hand with a sly grin, "we don't have much time."Virgil took his hand, surprised at his own trust, then corrected it. "Wait, where are we go—oh!" Roman pulled on his arm, running through the palace halls like a child playing a game. Virgil could just see the look on his face was one of utter joy, and it was times like these the pair could really appreciate being together in such a place."Roman!" Virgil laughed, "Where are we going?"Roman went down a flight of stairs, still pulling Virgil along with him. "We're almost there." He replied, not quite answering the question. They reached a small wooden door with a PIN number box beside it, though it seemed that someone could break in if they really needed to."Don't look, darling." Roman muttered, and Virgil rested his head behind Roman's shoulder, closing his eyes. "If you marry me, I could tell you all the royal secrets..." he continued, so quiet he might have not wanted Virgil to hear. He did, though he didn't respond.The door swung open to reveal a small room, maybe a little bigger than Virgil's Selected room bathroom. The walls were hardly visible as they were covered in shelves. All sorts of books, decaying of old age, sat dusting in this unknown room. The prince was kneeling down in front of an odd box with different words and symbols inside the bright middle."What's that?" Virgil asked, pointing to it as he peeled his eyes away from the hundreds of books."This?" Roman asked, "Oh, it's a computer. It'll tell us what kind of books are here. Is there anything specific you'd like to look up?""Um..." Virgil thought for a moment about any question he might have, and how old these books would have to be to answer one specific thing on his mind. "What's Halloween?""Halloween?" The prince asked, looking confused. "I've never heard of it, let me see..." he typed on a few of the small blocks with letters on them, like the ones for a phone, and a few book results came up. Roman stood up from the desk and flipped through a few options on a nearby shelf, then pulled out a large maroon book with shimmering gold colored pages."The Eve of All Saints' Day," the prince read, "also known as Halloween, is on October thirty-first. It is commonly celebrated by children who dress in costume and solicit candy or other treats door-to-door. Hm." Roman concluded, "That sounds interesting, don't you think?""Yeah," Virgil agreed, shuffling through some books himself before falling upon a small worn brown book, something like a journal. "What's this?"Roman frowned, "I'm not sure. Here, can I see it?" He asked, then took the book when Virgil nodded. "Oh, I've heard of this, but I never got to read it. It's the diary of Henry Ailea."Virgil's jaw dropped. "Henry Ailea? As in, saved the war and renamed the country Aliea?"Roman nodded, "A distant relative." He checked his watch, "I should go, I need to be back at the meeting in a few minutes. You could borrow that if you want, and maybe we could do more research on Halloween?"Virgil took Roman's arm as the prince lead them out, closing the door behind them with a small beep from the PIN box. "I'd like that," he grinned, but it soon turned to a frown as Roman let go and walked his own separate way.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"I give up!" Lance bumped his head on the keys, causing a variety of false notes to crash into anyone's hearing. Logan, Patton, and Bill could probably all hear it from the Men's Room.Virgil was currently trying (and failing) to teach Lance the piano in his room. It had been a few days since him and Prince Roman had went into the secret library, and he's hidden the journal he was borrowing in the piano bench."Do you think this is why they have a caste system?" Lance asked suddenly, "Because talent is genetic?""That's ridiculous," Virgil said from next to him, "I'm sure anyone could be good at anything if they tried.""You're sounding like a kid's movie." Lance smirked, closing his eyes and playing a few notes again. When he messed up, he stopped. "I mean, I guess it's true, but I'm gonna go hang out in the Men's Room for a bit. Wanna come with?""No thanks, I'm just gonna stay here and practice. Have fun with your best friend Bill." Virgil grinned, starting some beginning keys."Ew!" Lance laughed, "Okay, bye." He left the room, closing the intricate white door behind him.Virgil continued plucking notes to a song, then he decided what he wanted to play, and he sang along quietly. He remembered feeling anxious to perform when he was younger, but after seeing how upset his little sister was when she was starved, it erased that fear. He knew that he was a Five, and Fives were talented artists. The black haired teen didn't even know who he was playing for; he'd played for so many people. The Twos, Threes, Patton, Valerie, Dan, and Roman...He could practically hear his charming voice now...Oh, wait, was that actually someone speaking? Virgil stopped abruptly. The talking stopped, then started again. "Sir Virgil," Roman sang, "I have a proposition for you..."Virgil smiled slightly and answered the door. Suddenly, Roman's strong arms were around him, spinning him through the air as they both laughed in surprise at the action."Oh my gosh, Roman!" Virgil said quickly, "What's up with you?!"The prince put him down, still smiling. He brushed some curls from Virgil's eyes. "What...what is it, do you think, you would like the most in the world? If I could grant you a small wish, what would it be, darling?"Virgil shrugged, a blush covering his cheeks. "I don't know. I don't know what your definition of small is, but...I kind of want to see Valerie.""That's what I thought," the prince grinned slyly, as if he'd been planning every detail of this for a while. "What if I told you we could bring your whole family here? Whoever you want?"Virgil couldn't contain his excitement, "Really? Oh my gosh, Roman! Thank you!" He started kissing every part of the prince's face he could, making him laugh."I didn't think you'd be this excited! It's cute, and I haven't even told you the best part." Roman paused for dramatic effect, "You know how we looked up Halloween?" When Virgil nodded, the prince continued. "I think, as it's October and I should meet the families anyway, there should be a Halloween Ball."Virgil raised his eyebrows, "A Ball?" Of all things he'd get excited about, he didn't imagine this as being one."Yes," Prince Roman nodded, "whoever I marry will plan lots of parties with me, so it should be fun for you and the other Elite plan your outfits and such. Aren't you excited, my dear?""Don't start," Virgil laughed a little, his arms wrapped around Roman's waist like that night on the balcony. "But, yeah, a party seems great. I look forward to it.""I'm glad," Roman agreed, the statement seeming like half-content closure. He went to the door, then turned back. "Oh, and Virgil?""Yeah?" The Elite teen asked, brushing some curls from his forehead just to have them fall back down. The purple streaks were starting to fade, so he'd have to get them done again. There was something odd and incomplete about Roman leaving like that, and his imagination was running wild at the thought of what he'd say next.Roman looked back at Virgil, then walked over to him and immediately put his hand behind the Elite's neck, crashing their lips together.This kiss was longer.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Excellent, now...can I get a shot of Sir Virgil with the head maid? Great design, by the way"The photographer was ordering Virgil and his maids around as they tried to comprehend their sketch ideas. These were potential costume ideas for the Halloween Ball in a few days, and as Virgil felt an odd mix of adoration and nerves, he tried to get a glimpse of at least one idea. These weren't really CPU's time so as they were flamboyant tuxes. There was one with black music notes on a white suit that was a favorite so far.Virgil and Pidge posed next to the tea table in the Men's room, not looking at the camera as they held a fake conversation."I'm kind of nervous," Pidge muttered, shuffling papers and flipping through designs as Allura and Romelle busied themselves with tea."It's okay," Virgil replied, "it's just pictures, and I'm sure most people are only looking at me...which would be surprising, 'cause you're pretty, okay?" Of all the things he thought he would say months ago, dismissing pictures for a magazine he couldn't have afforded was close to topping the list.Pidge seemed surprised, as if no one had provided such comfort before. She grinned, "Thanks, Si—Virgil."Another aspect of a Ball that was appealing to most was dancing. Virgil was not one of the people who thought this way. For a Five, he had two left feet and awkwardly long limbs. They started dance lessons the day after Prince Roman had made the announcement, and Virgil still found it as awkward as ever."S-Sir Virgil, w-would you like to...practice this round?" Dan asked as Virgil took a break to get water. Some of the guards were sent to the dance as the prince could only dance with one person at a time. Dan was one of them, along with his so-called friend Officer Kogane."Sure," Virgil decided. After ages of the same cycle, he couldn't get Roman or Dan out of his head. He hated to seem like a helpless maiden, but both of them had their own qualities that made the black haired boy feel different but equally important. With Roman it was like fireworks; an important royal, or just Roman, liking him to a point of being special. It was more than being special, being Virgil the Five or Darling of Ailea. He was adored by Roman Newton, heir to the throne and Five in his own right.Then there was Dan. Dan from back home, the boyfriend who knew nearly everything about Virgil. Roman knew everything he could admit, but with Dan...it was like he knew things that were inside of him, things he could only trust with a certain guard. With him, every kiss and talk felt like a fire; softly burning, never spectacular, but still always there to provide everlasting warmth.Dan put a hand on Virgil's hip and shoulder, and Virgil did the same. They both looked and felt incredibly nervous. If anyone found out from this, or if Virgil showed chemistry outside of the prince, they could both be punished with death.They danced awkward circles, praying they were doing it right so as not to be examined too closely. Virgil grinned, half at Dan and half when he noticed some of the other pairs. Lance and Officer Kogane looked really happy, though Lance was a much better dancer than the flustered officer. Patton was leading Logan even though he was shorter, and it was obvious that Logan's attempts at a proper dance were being slandered by Patton's fast moves. Bill was laughing harshly at the pair, dancing with another officer of which Virgil didn't know his name.At this rate, none of them would be prepared for the Ball in a few days, and that made them all that much happier.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil, surprising himself and the Selected around him, couldn't contain his excitement. It was both negative and positive. On one hand, he didn't want to see his mother, and he had no idea how she would behave in the palace. On the other, he couldn't wait to see Valerie again.Him, Lance, Patton, Logan, and Bill all stood at the front door, waiting for their families. It was the day before the Halloween Ball would take place, so everyone still had time to get ready.The big oak doors were opening, and the first person to peak their head in was a young woman that looked like Lance's girl twin."Veronica!" Lance greeted, breaking rank to run over and hug her, which she returned with a laugh."I hate to say it, but I've missed you, Lance." Veronica replied.Virgil smiled at their reunion, turning back to the door. The next people to enter looked like Lance's parents, followed by many of his siblings. Then, judging by the blonde wavy hair, it was either Bill or Patton's parents that came next. Then Logan's. Finally, a familiar fair face peeked in, littered with freckles and black curls that rolled off her shoulders."Virgil!" She squealed at the sight of him, running into his arms. Virgil laughed and hugged back, ruffling her hair. It was obvious she was trying to dress up for the palace, as she'd taken one of Virgil's nice dress shirts he'd worn for concerts and combined it with a modest skirt. After being around the exquisite styles of the palace for so long, he almost had a headache from looking at her outfit. It would be fun to dress her up for the Ball, if that was how it would work."I missed you!" Virgil said, "What have you—" he faltered, his smile turning to a frown. "Where's mom?"Valerie frowned as well, glancing at the door. "She's coming, just give her a minute. She drank a bit on the way." Virgil rolled his eyes as his mother stumbled through the door, patting her big stomach. He wouldn't look her in the eyes. "Excuse me," he whispered to a nearby guard, "can you please escort my mother to the room she'll be staying in?" The guard nodded in understanding, and Virgil turned back to Valerie with a smile."So, what do you wanna do?" He asked, and Valerie looked deep in thought for a moment."Can we eat some pastries? Please, Virgil." Valerie clung to her brother's arm, giggling as he tried and failed to lift her up."I mean..." Virgil replied, "it's tea time, so we could, but we also should get ready for the Ball tomorrow, right, Val?"Valerie lit up with excitement at the mention of the party, "Yes! Can I wear a pretty dress? And have my makeup done? And get cool streaks in my hair like you?""Yeah, sure, if they'll let you. I don't know if there's any on-call hair people, but I can ask my friend—I mean, maid, Katie." Virgil said, and with a wave to Lance, who barely noticed while he chatted with his parents, he went up to his room.On the way there, Valerie seemed entranced by every aspect of the palace. She looked as though she wanted to sink into a painting or the plush red carpeting. Dan stood guard by Virgil's door, and Valerie could recognize him even underneath his hat."Hi, Dan! I didn't know you'd be posted here. That's so cool, right?" Valerie greeted cheerfully, and for a moment Virgil felt a pang of fear, like he did back home whenever his secret boyfriend was mentioned. Dan, despite hearing the news earlier, seemed surprised to see her. "Yes, it is." He glanced at Virgil with what looked like a smirk, then back at Valerie. "It's nice to see you, Valerie."Valerie nodded dismissively and shoved the door open, curiosity shadowing her nerves. Virgil's maids were in there, designing the last of Virgil's music note tux. The maids had their own room to work, but after Allura had shyly mentioned how cold it was, Virgil had them all work here."Hi!" Katie greeted Virgil's little sister, "are you Valerie? Wow, you look a lot like Virgil.""Yep!" Valerie replied, then she looked startled for a moment. "I mean, yes, ma'am." She stayed quiet for a moment, watching the maids work, then burst out: "Can I have a pretty dress?"Allura giggled, "Of course! We have some designs downstairs for what was going to be the female Selected. If you'd like, we can take you there, and you can pick out something to be fitted.""That'd be cool! But doesn't it need to be a costume, or just Halloween-y colors?" Valerie asked, walking over to Virgil's nightstand. She got dangerously close to his old penny jar, then passed it to touch Roman's now dying red rose. Virgil briefly wondered if he'd get another rose from Roman. Then he wondered if he'd get one more penny for singing for Dan. Dan, as a guard, was a Two. He now had enough money to pay more than a penny, though the gesture wouldn't be the same."Any—anything you wanna do is fine," Virgil replied, "I'm sure there's a mix of both.""Okay," Valerie said cheerfully, turning back to the maids. "I'm ready to see them now, if you want. What do you wanna do, Virgil?""Oh!" Virgil remembered, looking towards his maids as well. "Can one of you help me redo my streaks?" He ran a hand through his hair. "If you guys can do hair, I mean.""Um..." Katie looked up from the suit, "I could probably do it. There's things downstairs I could use, and maybe we could use that room you got your starting makeover in? I'm sure a lot of people want to get hair done there.""Sounds great," Virgil said, "I'll be there, and Vally, pick out your dress and meet us there, okay?""Okay!" Valerie ran out, Allura and Romelle surprised in light of the fact she didn't know her way around the palace. They followed after her quickly, Katie soon behind them in search of hair supplies.Virgil laughed quietly at their actions. There weren't many people Virgil held close in his life, but his sister and maids were some of the most important to him. He headed down to the room where the makeovers were the first day to see that some of the stylists were back. Pidge would probably want to back out now, but Virgil still wanted her to do it. Most of the stations were occupied, but Virgil found a space next to Lance, who was talking to one of his sisters as she got a haircut.Katie came back a few minutes later, arms full of bottles and brushes. She looked a little alarmed when she noticed all the stylists, but Virgil reassured her he wanted her to stay. Virgil and Lance chatted a bit while Pidge did his hair. He closed his eyes for a minute while she worked, just thinking. About Dan and Roman; their eyes, their smiles, how they would look at the Ball tomorrow. If he'd been asked two months ago about his feelings of any royal affairs, he would have walked the other way. Now it all seemed different, in a new light since he'd really seen who Roman was. Virgil could fit his old and new life like puzzle pieces, now that they were finally shaping up to fit.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Wow," Virgil grinned at his sister as they met at the doors of the Ballroom. She had insisted that he was not allowed to see her dress until the night of the Ball. It was a floor-length gown with different ruffles of purple and black, and she had let her dark curls twist down her shoulder blades. "You look like a real princess.""Thanks," she grinned, almost looking like herself past all the makeup. "There better be a cute straight boy in there, though I didn't see one yesterday."Virgil laughed, "Sorry, but I doubt it, Vally. I'm sure you'll still have fun though, but behave...I think this is going to be filmed for the Report."Valerie's eyes lit up at that. She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear out of nerves, "I'm not a child, Ve. Come on, let's go!"When Virgil noticed his mother was following behind in a spare pink dress that didn't match the theme, he entered the room quickly. It was decorated with what Virgil guessed was Halloween-themed cut outs of bats and pumpkins with faces in theme. Roman must have done a ton of research after that day in the secret library. Rather it was interest in the holiday's past or in Virgil, the Selected boy didn't know. It was most likely both, and imagining Roman staying up, his eyes sparkling with interest as he flipped through books, filled Virgil with a comforting warmth.He and Valerie sat at the table labeled Singer as the rest of the families sat down at their labeled tables. Food was soon served from butlers and maids, and though their outfits were the same uniforms as usual, they all had their own pumpkin pins. They all immediately dug in, grabbing the sweets from the middle of the table for later. Then they directed their eyes to the center of the room as the King and Queen started the first dance. As Virgil had predicted, the Report cameras were filming this intently, which made him nervous. He still had two left feet, though he did want to dance with Prince Roman. He imagined he was a great dancer, and it would cover for him as the prince swept him off his feet in a room where there were no cameras.This imagination was only somewhat close to reality. As the first dance ended, Roman offered his hand to Patton, and they cheerfully started the next song off other couples joined. Virgil stayed seated. Dancing with Dan was fine during practice, but now that there were so many cameras around, it wasn't worth the risk. Besides, with a painful strike to his heart, Virgil realized that Dan had come to the same conclusion and asked Bill to dance.Relations in this kind of event were odd. Guards and Selected were allowed to dance together, though that was about it, obviously. One of Lance's younger sisters asked Valerie to dance, and Virgil's mom had forced herself on a poor unsuspecting guard, so Virgil was left trying not to look too miserable.Much of the night had slipped by before Prince Roman approached Virgil's table Virgil had seen him dance a few times with each Selected and chat with some parents, including, unfortunately, Virgil's mother. He was wearing what looked like an extremely old-fashioned suit from the 1700s. He must have been dressed up as a historical figure.Virgil looked up at Roman and tried not to laugh or cry. "I thought you forgot about me." He said hoarsely.Roman looked heartbroken from the tone of his voice, though he knelt down and smiled, taking his hand so gently, Virgil wasn't even sure he did besides the warmth. "Oh, I'm so sorry, my dear. I could never forget you, as long as I live. Care to dance?"Virgil grinned shyly, holding a hand to his cheek to hide his blushing. "Of course, Princey."Roman cheerfully took his hand and lead him out to the floor, where Virgil could see Lance dancing with a guard that he didn't recognize. Patton was dancing with Logan, and Bill was dancing with another guard as well.Virgil noticed the cameras again, and he trembled a little until Roman lifted his chin with his finger to look into his eyes. "Don't pay attention to them, dearest, just look at me." He spoke softly, and Virgil almost wanted to kiss him then and there, though that would look bad.They started the dance, Roman leading, and Virgil tried to look like he knew what he was doing. Roman pulled him closer, making him blush and his moves stutter."You—you called me dearest." Virgil mumbled, "Why would you call me dearest if you were kicking me out?""Kicking you out?" The prince asked incredulously, "Why would I ever do that?""I don't know," Virgil replied, "you don't talk to me except for the last part of the night, and you talked to my mom, so I thought you were explaining why I was leaving. And you make such a big romantic deal about me too. Why would you do that?"Roman laughed a little, "I do that, dearest, because I want you here. I want to rule the palace with you, and eat every meal like a date, and sleep and wake up to you. Virgil," he spun him around and back, whispering in his ear. "I want to marry you, and win your heart as much as you've won mine each day."Virgil eyes welled up and his heart, despite hating cliches, swelled. "I—I want to marry you too, Roman. I want all that with you."The song came to an end, and their unofficial engagement began. They danced a bit more, talking of ridiculous wedding plan dreams. The Selected all started towards the balcony, where Lance had popped a bottle of champagne. The timing was perfect, and Roman wrapped an arm around Virgil as they stared up at the night sky, drinking the stars in celebration of a new stage in their life together.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
He might light a fire, deep within,
But we'll light a fire, onto your skin,
In light of recent crimes,
that you've done,
You no longer have the chance,
To be a One.
~~~~~~~~~~
Virgil woke up with warmth, though he was slightly uncomfortable. Valerie had stayed up with him, chatting about the party and the newfound fact that ever since dancing with Lance's younger sister, she might have started liking girls as well. Now she was resting on top of him, snoring lightly as her curls fell across her face. They hadn't slept in the same bed since they were really young, and Valerie was scared of thunderstorms."Sir Virgil, wake up please. We—we have to get going." Katie said, tapping his shoulder again."What's going on, Pidge?" Virgil slurred sleepily. Allura was working on waking Valerie."There is...there...I can't tell you now, but we need to get ready." Pidge replied gravely, then walking over to the closet and pulling out a black suit and dress shirt, with a black tie to match.Valerie got up, still sleepy, and followed Allura out with a nod to Virgil. The Elite boy went to the bathroom to get dressed, and as he fitted his tie, his hands began shaking. His breathing got heavy, and his eyes were watering. "K-Katie?" He opened the restroom door, "Who died?""What?" Katie replied, then her look of confusion melted to one of gentle pity. "No, no one died." She went up to him and straightend out his suit and tie. "That's all you need to think about during this. No one died today."Virgil nodded, breathing shakily, and Katie lead him out to the hall. Patton, Logan, and Bill all stood, wearing similar clothing and looks of confusion. A guard lead them downstairs and to the front of the palace. Virgil's heart was beating hard in his chest; what could possibly be going on? And where was Lance?The sunlight streamed through the giant oak doors when they were opened as if the world was unaware anything was wrong. Virgil really wished Lance was here to talk to; he'd probably hear enough of what he calls "tea" to tell him what was going on.Outside, risers were set up like a giant arena. Maybe that was it, Virgil thought, they're putting on a play or something. All the parents and family were here, so it was a perfect opportunity.Just as the Elite stood in their assigned place long enough to wonder what was ever going to happen, there was a ruffling behind the curtains of the stage. Suddenly, two figures were shoved out and into the bright light of day. As Virgil comprehended it, it was Lance and Officer Kogane. Lance's white suit with angel's wings was ripped, one wing hanging by a thread, along with taters on the guard's uniform. What had happened to them?"Ladies and gentlemen," an announcer spoke from a microphone in the box where the royal family sat. "It brings me great grief to announce that a crime was committed last night; a treason stricken right into the heart of the prince!"Virgil looked frantically from Lance and the officer to Roman, trying to piece together things a moment before he was told."Last night," the announcer continued, "our very own public favorite, Sir Lance McClain, was found in close relations with a guard, Officer Keith Kogane! Caught on camera, the two are now to be punished for their crimes!"Virgil, along with many other, gasped and looked back at the victims. They were now being thrown into slacks, their hands bound by wood as if readying for death."The punishment for this heinous atrocity on the royal family as the law states is death," he paused, and as messed up as it seemed, for dramatic effect. "Though the merciful Prince Roman has decided to sentences them to fifteen strikes of a cane, and they will be denoted to Eights, the lowest of the low! Long live the prince!"Virgil was crying before he had the chance to acknowledge it. No, no, no, this couldn't be happening. Just last night he had, rationally, agreed to marry Prince Roman. He knew that Lance and the Officer had had some teasing interactions, but there had to be some kind of mistake."One!" The announcer spoke out. They must have done the preparations while Virgil was zoned out. With a horrific crack, a soaked wooden cane was beaten against Officer Kogane's back, and the same was done to Lance's hands. Why they didn't receive the same form of punishment, Virgil couldn't guess. It was probably because, disturbingly, Lance was seen as property of Ailea. He couldn't be harmed as much as a guard seen within hundreds as disposable."Four!"What was everyone doing? Why was no one doing something? Lance's family was in tears, the young ones' eyes being shielded from the horror they were being forced to witness. Virgil looked towards the royal box, to see Prince Roman showing absolutely no emotion. A touch of sadness, of regret for this sentence? None.Six!"Lance let out a piercing scream as his hands were hit again, splitting open as blood spilled out. Virgil would never forget, as tears streaked down from eyes that couldn't believe what they were seeing. Keith braced against his own wooden captivity, streaks of ripped flesh leaving permanent scars down his back."Eight!""L-Lance," Keith breathed shakily, grunting in pain as he was barely given enough time to feel the pain before another hit. "I—I love you...we'll get through this...I'm so sorry..."Lance gritted his teeth and tried to move his now paralyzed fingers. "I...I love you, too, Keith...it's okay—""Ten!"Virgil clenched his fist. Just last night the Prince had unofficially proposed to him, so why did he have to do this? He was the one who sentenced Virgil's best friend and this nice guard to this, and for what? Did a kiss caught on camera really justify this? It couldn't. Virgil had to put a stop to this, he'd been standing paralyzed for too long.Virgil, hardly making a decision about anything, shoved past the Elite and guards towards the stage. "Lance!" He called out, panicked. "Lance! Stop, stop!"Lance looked up, though he was so blinded with pain he wasn't registering what was happening. His head fell back down; he must have passed out. The guards got to Virgil, and they were forcefully holding him back throughout his fight back. He squirmed and cried, his breathing more and more limited by the second. "P-please, stop! He's good—he's good, stop—"Virgil could hear shouts from everyone, all different things he couldn't begin to process. One of the guards hissed something into his ear—something about bringing justice to him too if he didn't quit—and pulled him away towards the palace he now saw as a cage again, the screams of lost lovers still ringing out behind him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil was hauled away by the guards, back into the castle. It was warm, really warm, something that created a false atmosphere of comfort.Virgil remembered hearing about a plant called the Venus Fly Trap. It was a plant that looked and smelled desirable to flies, then it trapped them in their doom. The castle was like a Venus Fly Trap. No, Roman was.As the Elite boy was being gripped harshly, carried up the pristine carpeted stairs as tears slipped down his face, he thought of the prince. He had fell for the prince without watching his own doings, either of their doings. The prince had charmed him with stupid lines that fit perfectly into whatever they were saying. Over practiced, not real, a Venus Fly Trap...Virgil was thrown into his room and the door slammed behind him, leaving him alone to be overwhelmed. He'd never been sick here. The hospital wing was just down the stairs, and they had the cures do just about anything.They probably didn't have the cure to everything that was happening right now.He had fully agreed to marry Prince Roman without knowing anything. He needed more time. He knew nothing, and any source of justice would be rough-housed by the guards.Virgil thought of his best friend, the only person he felt like talking to at the moment. He didn't think he would make any friends here, as everyone would be so cutthroat. He never thought he'd become friends with talkative Lance.What had happened after that toast of champagne? It was a blur, but Virgil remembered Roman walking him to his door after everyone was already in bed. It was another thing that Lance had decided to stay even though he didn't have feelings for the prince. Was it because he'd fallen for Officer Kogane, the one he absent-mindedly teased?It was probably almost exactly like how Virgil and Dan worked out. They decided on secret meetings throughout the castle. Why hadn't they been more careful on this specific night? Now, Lance's hands and Keith's back were scarred, paralyzed, unable to use, and for what? A kiss and undone jacket? To think, Prince Roman had mercilessly sentenced them to life instead of death. A life of being ashamed of nothing. Roman didn't even feel that way for Lance, so it should have flowed by as a funny dinner time story.Virgil groaned out a sob into his pillow. He was getting no where, merely upsetting himself. He would have to do something, but what, he didn't know yet.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
This was the first time Virgil was out of his room in a while. He was in a daze, but Pidge had told him that he had to get up eventually. So here he was, wanting to breakdown again, in the Men's Room. It seemed so quiet without Lance, and no one was choosing to speak.Patton looked around cautiously from his spot across the loveseat from Virgil. He glanced at Logan as he read and Bill as he watched TV."I...um...I just want you to know," Patton started shyly, "L-Lance and Officer Ko—Keith. It wasn't just one of those one-night things people that need love do. They really loved each other. I heard them say that until they passed out. They were comforting each other until the very end."Virgil's eyes welled up, so he closed them and leaned back in his seat. "Thank you, Pat. I needed to hear that." He opened his eyes to see Logan looking at the pair slightly surprised. Bill rolled his eyes, huffing as he habitably brushed his hair away from his eyes. "Deserved worse than that, the dumb slut." He mumbled, pouring some tea calmly as if he merely commented on the weather.Virgil, overcome with anger, got up and went to the tea table. Quick as a flash, he punched Bill in the nose. He toppled over, knocking the frail table and chairs over. The tea spilled, the china shattering, as Logan and Patton yelled for them to stop clawing at each other through their suits. A few guards burst in to separate them, and Virgil was overwhelmed by the suffocating feeling of being man-handled again.He would never be free of the guards or the rules until he was kicked out, and seeing the stone cold prince, he no longer had the strength to care.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil woke up surprisingly smoothly to a soft voice slightly singing. There was a cool hand running through his curls and brushing them behind his ear, nimble fingers tracing down the side of Virgil's cheek.Virgil woke up to see Roman. He didn't even know what to think or say as he gazed at him through half lidded eyes. He could tell by his bland white surroundings he was in the hospital wing. Virgil closed his eyes again, "What are you singing?" He asked hoarsely."I'm not sure," Roman answered carefully, "something from a musical, perhaps." He laughed a little, something sarcastic and empty, condescending in itself. "I'm so immature.""If you're immature, why are you the heir to the throne?" Virgil asked, not looking Roman in the eye. He would probably get pissed, the proud prince, and he'd kick him out. Or have him hanged."I don't know," Roman breathed, and based on the tone of his voice, Virgil turned to see his eyes were watering. "I try my best to do what's right, but I can never satisfy everyone." He reached out and traced his thumb over the back of Virgil's hand. "Patton told me what happened. It appears people have different opinions on what happened to...to Lance and the...Officer Kogane.""Yeah," Virgil replied, "you might as well not call him Officer anymore. They're gone. I t-told you. I told you that Eights die in the streets, and there they are."Roman glanced around cautiously, "I'm sorry, we shouldn't be talking about this. I want you to know that I never intended to hurt them in that way. I know how it sounds, but I really tried to fight for them. I would have taken their beatings...I would have taken it myself rather than hurt everyone...I'm so sorry, Virgil...I certainly didn't mean for you to end up in a fight."Virgil was silent for a while, processing this. "I guess..." he said quietly, "I guess I just wanted someone to blame. I guess I'm just upset because...I don't have any friends here, and I don't know anything about the so-called justice system, and...I'm sorry, I just miss him a lot, I miss Lance...and now I'm gonna be kicked out for fighting..." Surprising Prince Roman, Virgil sat up and threw his arms around him, burying his head in the crook of the prince's neck. "Right when I realize you're still the Roman I wanted to marry...""Oh," Roman whispered, "no, it's okay. You aren't being kicked out, dearest, unless you want to be. I know that it takes time to adjust to this sort of life from your standing. You try to act as if it doesn't, but I know it effects you. I..." he paused when he felt Virgil shaking slightly against him, "I want you to stay. We can help each other through these things, I promise.""Thank you," Virgil breathed, shyly getting back under the plush covers. He looked out the window at the setting sun and thought everything over. "But I think our unofficial engagement thing was kind of quick thinking. We both need more times. I need to learn more, and you need to talk with the other Selected to make sure you're making the right choice.""Of course," Roman nodded, and through his understanding look Virgil could see some hurt. "I just want you to be happy, darling, that's all."Virgil nodded, and Roman awkwardly cleared his throat. "Well, I have to visit Bill. Hopefully you'll be released tomorrow. Goodnight, my dear." He grinned a little at the forced nickname, and Virgil rolled his eyes and Roman left.He rolled over and tried to sleep, but he was simply overwhelmed. His thoughts mixed, feeling the cold lack of Roman's presence, Virgil's mind eventually turned to an unfamiliar simplicity. ———Virgil and Bill were released that morning, at staggered times to avoid confrontation, and Virgil went back to the Men's Room. It was a way to claim the room, to challenge Bill to say or do anything again.Unfortunately, Bill did do something, though it was through something else.He was reading a magazine, a usual way to flaunt his modeling, when he dropped it on the coffee table in front of the loveseat. "Quit acting like an embarrassment in front of the cameras if you ever hope to win the crown." He whispered, ever condescending, getting back to his tea table with a new tabloid.Virgil looked at the front cover. It was a picture of him, being held back by guards as he tried to get to Lance at the caning. It read there was an article on page sixteen. Turning there, Virgil read:
"The Selection has been a long and beloved tradition, beginning with George Newton and leading all the way down to our current prince, Roman Newton. Each Selection is unique in its own way, though this one has especially peaked the public interest. With a new scientific study that emerged just three years ago, same-sex couples are now able to have children through a surrogate (article on this study located on page 23). This has allowed our beloved prince to come out to his people, and for the most part he has been supported, allowing him to start an all-male Selection. Though the results of this have been good so far, there has been one incident that has caused a mixture of reactions throughout the country. A public favorite, Sir Lance McClain, had been "caught in close relations" with a guard, Officer Keith Kogane. This was the night of the newly introduced Halloween Ball, one that is hopefully an annual tradition despite the events that followed. McClain and Kogane were sentenced to death, though a merciful Prince Roman sentenced them to caning. At the scene, Sir Virgil Singer was obviously upset with this, as he tried to forcibly stop the proceedings. As this is a clearly unprofessional and, as some say, savage reaction, his public approval rating has decreased forty-six precent. This leaves the kind Sir Patton Mason and charming Sir Bill Cunningham in a tie for first.* We hope that the prince chooses a valued and honorable husband to rule beside him!"
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil peeled his eyes from the magazine and sighed, getting up from the loveseat. With the slightest clink of a teacup or movement of a suit jacket, Virgil knew he was being watched for his reaction. He simply walked out and up the stairs.He didn't have a reaction. He was disassociating. One thing Virgil could notice was how tight his dress shoes seemed with every step. This was it. This was his clothes way of seeing that he wasn't worth this hell of a palace. Virgil's breathing was heavy and tight, and as he turned to his room, all he could do was flop on his bed. Public approval...Lance and the Officer...Roman and Dan...the diary...The diary! The thing that Prince Roman had let Virgil borrow in confidence. If anyone would know what to do about royalty, it was the man who decided on a monarchy after the war, George Ailea.Virgil flipped to the page he was on last time. There was a photograph of a family, and it almost made him smile to think of how Roman loved to capture life in his photos. This picture showed a man, tall and thin, wearing a uniform. This man Virgil recognized as George Ailea from the old textbook. He was standing with a beautiful red haired woman and their three kids, all of which appeared to be dressed up. The caption read: "the children celebrated Halloween this year (2073). I think it's a waste of time and resources, considering the circumstances, though Audrey claims it's good for them. It would be good for them to take their position seriously, and use it for the better."Virgil closed the book and placed it carefully back in the piano seat, changing into his pajamas before getting into bed. He didn't know what was coming over him. A few days ago he would've done anything to get his hands on a piece of history, though now he just wanted to get out of there. There seemed to be a few things off with the diary entry, though Virgil couldn't tell what, and it was frustrating.After what seemed like only a few minutes, there was a knock on the door, and it opened to let the light stream in from the hall. Dan peered in and shut the door behind him, looking at Virgil cautiously before speaking. "Are you okay?""Hey," Virgil replied, not quite answering his question. He didn't feel on the edge of tears, or about to burst, or stand on the wall of a dam or however he was supposed to feel. The black haired boy didn't know how to feel, he just wanted to go back to sleep, but not before seeing Dan.Dan pressed a hand over his suit, straightening it out as he sat down. "They have cameras in some of the banquet halls and the main rooms, but none of the bedrooms. Even they aren't that sick." His voice was low, a little gravely, as if he were holding a grudge himself. "But if you want to quit seeing me, I understand. It's honestly...terrifying...to think that you were forced to see that without knowing...and the children..."Virgil nodded, breathing out a shaky sigh. "Vally saw it, and L-Lance's siblings...it's sad to think they were shamed for love, like LGBT people a long time ago, but Roman said he tried his hardest to give them a light punishment...""I'm sure he did," Dan hissed, something that sounded a lot unlike him, and Virgil blinked in surprise at his dark expression. "Officer Kogane was my friend, and now he's probably dead, but I'm sure his-damn-Highness really tried his best in his suite with a bottle of wine made with Eight's blood—""Dan!" Virgil whisper-shouted, "He told me he tried his best to negotiate, that he'd take the beatings himself—""I'm sure he would," Dan scoffed."What the hell? What the—Dan, please." Virgil sobbed. He hadn't realized it, but he was crying. "I—I don't know what's going on, and I don't know who to trust, and I don't—" he burried his head in the crook of Dan's neck as he had done with Roman just hours before. "I don't want to lose you because you're defending my honor or whatever. You're my Prince Charming in your own right, and I love you. Even when everything seems unstable, I know that I love you." Virgil was shaking, and he couldn't help but think that this may have been how Lance and Officer Kogane had reached their end."I have nothing to give you..." Dan said.Virgil couldn't help but laugh as he sat up, "Please don't start with that again.""I know I can give you something real. I'd never lie to you, and I would always love you. I could give you..." Dan looked around on his suit, in his pockets, before deciding to pull off one of one of his buttons. He then pulled out a leather strap from his pocket and tied it together, then wrapped it around Virgil's wrist."That looks ridiculous," Virgil stared at the bracelet, grinning. "I love it.""And I love you. I'm thinking of starting a jewelry line, and you'll be my first model." Dan joked."If you want a model, ask Bill."Dan gagged, and they both laughed quietly before the guard looked around with cautious eyes. "I should get going. I'll try to see you soon."Virgil nodded and put a hand to the back of Dan's neck, pulling him into a kiss. When the broke apart, Dan put his guard's cap back on and smiled shyly before settling back into an expression of stone, an expression he had to cover his true reason for smiling.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Things around the palace were inevitably different. It seemed that weeks ago Virgil was on an adventure, unwanted at first, but the tables soon turned in that regard. If he could find something...yes, he was looking for something, though he wasn't sure what. He felt utterly lost, and though he was whispered words of encouragement, there were also words of malice to follow.Would Virgil ever be fit for the throne? Or would he ever be the husband of a guard? Would he ever be fit to be himself, whatever that meant? Virgil could barely grasp the order of what forks to use, much less anything about manning a country. Though when he imagined ruling a country with Prince Roman by his side, his strong arms around him, his calm breath gently hitting his skin through tangled limbs as they slept...Virgil's mind was wondering again, and as a fierce blush rose to his cheeks, he looked down at his breakfast. He hated to seem like another fanboy, and he obviously wasn't, though there was a seemingly different calm before the storm effect about Roman."Good morning, gentlemen." The king spoke as he rose from his seat. What little awkward bits of conversation there were calmed down into silence. The king was a kind of odd-looking man, round and short, though there was a strong look about him besides his position. He had a tomato-red face, always angry or blood pressure it seemed, and a scruffy brown beard that didn't make him look any better. Though it was rude to think, Virgil knew Roman got his good looks from his mother. "I have an announcement: later today, all of you will be invited to the banquet hall for a tea party. I would like to know each of my son's suitors individually. I assume you all know your edicate and behavior accordingly. You will be graded on this and, well, the rest of your lives." He laughed, and others joined him, though it was more nervous than anything.Virgil knew all that it took to be considered polite, as everyone had taken their own lessons from their manners lessons. Bill was charming, or as some would say, quietly manipulative. Logan was an impressive intellectual. Patton had learned to not be so loud, though he was still the kind light that lit up the banquet hall. Virgil was...silent. That was his lesson. After everything, he had nothing to say that wouldn't offend the traditional politics of these people. It could be assumed by the people in the palace that he was hiding something underneath that, though he truly wasn't. He wondered what they would think when he revealed to Ben nothing more than the commoner they all thought.Virgil waited in the banquet hall as everyone took their turns to speak with the king and queen. Though it was only a tea party, waiters walked around offering other drinks; sparkling water, champagne, wine, and coffee. Virgil took a glass of champagne when offered as he sat in his sparkling suit, the same design he'd worn when Prince Roman had kissed him for the first time. That, combined with the taste of champagne, made for a blissful yet bittersweet remembrance.The king continued to chat with everyone, eventually making rounds, though Virgil was shocked when he walked past him as if he didn't exist. Yes, the black haired boy was aware that his breakdown at Lance's caning wasn't exactly refined, but neither was the king ignoring him. Virgil stepped closer to where he was having a conversation with Logan about the country's finances, and he wanted to bang his head against the wall. He continued hanging around for another agonizing half hour, almost wishing he would mess up somehow so the king would merely look at him, though that didn't happen.Then the king smiled at all of them, still not looking Virgil in the eye, and thanked them all for coming. They were all dismissed, and Virgil didn't even want to look at any of the royalty as he left. There were some people on his floor that would acknowledge his existence with joy, and he would bask in it as long as he could.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"I believe the tea party went relatively well," Miss Emily announced with a polite, quiet excitement. Virgil pouted a little in response, keeping quiet, though his elbow rested on the table as his entire body language suggested defiance. "Though I'm afraid this isn't the time to celebrate. There are ambassadors and royalty from both Germany and France on their way here as we speak. This is the perfect time to practice party planning, as you will be paired to host each event."There was a slight murmur of something between Patton and Logan, while Bill sat silently, almost dangerous in his own calm amidst so much worry. As much as Virgil loathed Bill, he suddenly felt the need to be paired up with him. If not, he imagined Bill somehow already managed a plan to crush him, even if it wasn't a competition."This will be treated as a little...competition...to see if you've been paying attention during class. Not to worry, though, you will have some research papers to work with."Great, Virgil thought, and he could almost feel the negative energy radiating from Bill. Two maids came around and handed a packet to Logan and Patton. On Patton's paper, neat cursive read: Sir Patton and Sir Virgil: France. Virgil glanced over towards Logan's paper, which read: Sir Logan and Sir Bill: Germany."We have had good relations with Germany for years, and the welcoming party for them in two days will not be any different. Sir Patton and Sir Virgil, France is yet to announce an alliance with us, so their welcoming party is even more important. You'll have three days. Don't disappoint your province or this country. You may begin." Miss Emily gathered up her black binder and walked out of the lessons room, leaving them with their packets. Though their pages and pages of papers seemed endless, no quantity of information could fill the hole in their minds. No matter what caste they were in, the Elite had never planned a party, at least not to this extreme. Virgil had only been to parties as a worker, while Patton, Logan, and Bill had all let people plan their parties for them."Why the long face, Virgil?" Patton asked, "I know it's a little stressful, but I think it'll be fun! See, look—flowers! And centerpieces, and foods, and decorations, and clothing..."Soon all four of them were lost in their studies, Logan and Bill almost biting their nails if it wasn't improper. They were more stressed as their party was closer, though Patton and Virgil weren't far behind when it came to the fact that the countries alliance relied on them."And if we do roses, they might think it's stereotypical." Virgil noted, "How about lilies? Blue ones, they represent peace and new begin—"Suddenly, the alarm sounded. They all knew what to do, though they were confused for a moment. They had all meant to go to the Men's Room, though they were lost in their packets. Patton reached for Virgil's arm and pulled him towards the door in which Miss Emily left. In his panic, Virgil forget where the safe rooms around here were, so he had to put all his trust in Patton. He trusted him considerably when it came to things like this—but what if the two of them were the last two left? Would he reveal himself to be a snake—just as vile as Bill?Then they were in the royal safe room, breathing heavily. Logan and Bill had made it too, along with the royal family. Virgil barely had time to glance at them before Patton nearly tackled him in a hug. "I'm sorry," he mumbled into his neck, and Virgil could feel his tears on his skin. "I don't know if you're a hugger. I was so scared—" he sobbed, "Are you okay? I don't want to be the reason you got hurt! Please tell me you're okay!""I'm fine, Pat—can't...breathe—don't...worry about me, I'm not hurt." Virgil replied, short on breath from both the tight hug and surprise. He knew that Patton was friendly and caring, though a part of him suspected it was all an act. He never thought he had anyone he could trust but Dan, Roman, and his maids, each of which he had to hold something from."Okay, I'm just so glad you're okay! Okay...bye." Patton went to go talk to Logan, and Virgil went to lay down on a cot even though it was only teatime. He really hoped that he could trust Patton, trust someone. Dependency must be nice, and as he met Roman's eyes before his own slipped shut, he knew there would at least be a few people in his corner for now.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
They were all let out the next day, and the staff had cleaned and made breakfast before letting them out. Virgil wouldn't have minded the mess; he was hungry but too shy to ask for rations in the face of the seemingly stubborn king. After a silent and tense breakfast, one in which Virgil could barely taste the good foods he was eating, the king announced that the Elite would be taking their studies outside so that everyone could appreciate the good weather they've been having.Tables with small tent-like structures were set up near the garden so the royal family and Elite could work in the shade, and Virgil went to get some lemonade before finally returning to his papers with Patton. They had decided on the flowers, centerpieces, music (with a special performance of every desperate French song Virgil had learned three years ago), the first course, and they were just now actually starting to work on simple French phrases."Okay, good idea, but what about dessert?" Patton asked, "I love sweets! What's the options?""We have crepes, chocolate mousse, macaroons—"Suddenly, the alarm sounded from inside the castle. Virgil and Patton looked towards the building in confusion for a second. A second attack in not even twenty-four hours? No, it had to be some kind of mistake. The maids were probably just testing the old system."Inside, now!" The king ordered with a bark, grabbing the queen by the arm and running towards the palace. Some of the people stood still, transfixed by something in the woods. When Virgil glanced back, he realized to his horror that there were people coming out of the woods.Virgil didn't bother examining these people, but he knew they had to be dangerous, and he'd never make it back in the castle. They were all cornering themselves. He wasn't thinking. He ran towards the woods, though towards the right to a point of which he wouldn't be caught. "Virgil! What the hell are you doing?" Prince Roman called after, panic evident even though Virgil never looked back. "Virgil, we have to—hey!"Virgil glanced back for a second to see the king grab Roman roughly by the arm, vile words spoken through an almost violent facial expression.There was the sound of gunshots, towards the people coming in. "Hold you're fire, you'll kill him! Stop! St—" Roman tried, though he was now probably being pulled away. Gunshots continued to rain, and one miraculously only took off a bit of Virgil's sleeve. He could feel tears in his eyes, heart pounding, as his feet thudded across the floor of the woods.He slowed down out of pure exhaustion, on the brink of passing out. He could have died, when life was this luxurious but all at once so terrible. Was this really—There was a rushing, rustling, and calling voices. A burning feeling behind his head, Virgil climbed up the nearest tree. He never thought he'd be so active once becoming the prince, of that was to happen, though he didn't mind. Under better circumstances, he actually liked running around and playing with Valerie back home. He settled in the branches and tried to not breathe or make a sound."Yeah, hold on, just—shit!" A girl's voice called, and out of the trees stepped a girl, maybe Virgil's age, with hair so black it looked blue. Her pigtails made her look younger, less threatening, though Virgil wouldn't let his guard down. She bent down near his tree and stuffed her bag with spilled...books? She was putting books in her bag, not bombs or guns. It was the least expected...Then the girl looked up at him, and Virgil thought his life was over. Maybe she'd beat him to death with her books, or read up on how to torture him into telling unknown royal secrets, or make him a hostage for ransom—Then she smiled. She was wearing jeans, though she lifted an imaginary skirt up in a curtsy, much like the maids from the palace. She did a little teasing salute, then picked up her bag and went on her way. Virgil was stunned.He didn't really have the capacity to think about it, however. He was in the middle of the woods, with no idea where he was, and it wasn't like he could chase after the girl and ask for directions.Virgil was completely lost, in more ways than one.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil's feet padded across the ground in his uncomfortable dress shoes. He glanced around, unable to recognize his surroundings at all. The closest he and Roman were allowed to leave the palace was inside the garden, well away from the woods. Virgil buried his face in his knees, hugging himself in defeat. He was completely lost in every aspect of life, and now he couldn't even get back to sort a thing out.He rocked back and forth to pass time, and as he looked up, the sun was beginning to set in the trees. He was imagining hearing things, distant shouts of incomprehensible words. They were getting closer, louder! Virgil lifted his head quickly. There were figures scraping their way through the plants. They wore royal blue guards suits and gold trimmings, it was the guards, they'd found him.Virgil stood up and scrambled towards them. "I'm here, I'm here!" He saw Dan among them, not hesitating before running straight into his arms. The other guards in his group must have assumed that he was in shock, so they let it slide."Are you hurt?" One of the guards asked cautiously."Just a few scrapes here and there," Virgil replied absentmindedly. Then he smiled and faked a pout, "One of your bullets ripped my favorite suit."The guards all seemed surprised, especially Dan, though they laughed. "Fascinating," said one, "I don't think any of those other contestants could do what you just did today.""Well, none of those other contestants is a Five." Virgil said smugly."You need help walking? I could carry you if you need it." Dan offered. Virgil didn't really need it, though he took up the offer anyway. As Dan lifted him bridal style, Virgil wondered briefly if Lance and Officer Kogane ever did anything like this, anything obvious, before the night of the Halloween Ball. Then the thought made him uneasy, so he tried to push it from his mind and instead think of how warm and comforting Dan's body was against his, how he could feel his steady breathing and know they were both okay. Besides, there were other things to think about..."Dan," Virgil whispered, "there's something odd about those rebels...""What do you mean?" Dan raised an eyebrow, though he continued marching forward with eyes forward, so as not to attract suspicion."There was a girl...she saw me. She looked so young, maybe my age. She curtsied at me, like a maid. Her bag was full of books...and I don't understand any of it. She didn't hurt me, though, so I think she was a Northern Rebel.""Northern Rebel?" Dan asked incredulously, "There's not rebels from certain parts, V, they're all just attackers."Virgil caught himself beginning to doubt the things he'd learned. Nothing seemed to be explained to him, and when it was, it didn't make sense. Why wouldn't someone just tell him the truth. "I...I don't know. That's just what Roman told me.""Because he's always right," Dan scoffed quietly. "Perfect Prince Roman knows everything.""More than you," Virgil was beginning to get angry. Just because Dan was a guard for a few months didn't mean he had all the answers. "He's been in the palace his whole life." He paused, "I don't want to get in a fight, I don't think I could handle it anyway. What do you think the books were for?""I don't know..." Dan replied thoughtfully, "kindling? Maybe it's cold where they live, if they're from the North.""I wish she dropped one of her books...or I wish this all didn't seem like a mystery...I'm tired..." Virgil echoed faintly, head falling against Dan's chest."Then rest, V. I'll take care of you."Virgil felt something odd in that, or the way he said that, though his eyes slipped shut before thinking too much into it.When he woke up, he was in soft white sheets in the hospital wing. There was someone holding his hand, thumb running over his knuckles quickly. The anxiety of this person was evident in the quick tapping of a shoe under the bed."You're awake," Roman said breathlessly, "they said you were okay but I was still worried. I just wanted to see your beautiful face, love...and I know that physically being okay isn't the same as mentally.""I'm okay, Roman, I promise." Virgil grinned a little at Roman's usual antics. No matter what happened, he'd always be a flirt, a charmer, a reason to smile. "I just saw some unusual stuff in the woods, and I wanna tell someone who'll believe me."Roman raised an eyebrow, "You didn't halucinate, did you?""What? No. I mean...I saw someone in the woods. A Rebel. She saw me, but she just curtsied. Her bag was full of books." Virgil took a deep breath, hoping that Roman wouldn't half-blow him off like Dan did.Roman looked like he'd received an odd but wanted Christmas present. "I knew it!" He exclaimed, "They are looking for something! Maybe...I hope so...but at the same time...I don't want to worry about that right now. Are you sure you're alright?""Yeah, I'm fine. I just wish they wouldn't bring me to the hospital wing so much. I appreciate it and all, but it's kind of embarrassing. All I have is a few scrapes. When can I go back to my room?"Roman thought for a moment, "Tomorrow, most likely. I just wanted to take some pro-cautions. Besides..." he blushed a little, "I'm not allowed to visit the Elite rooms after nine PM. It's to prevent...certain things, and there are ways around it, but..." he shrugged with a sheepish smile. "I appreciate the traditional Selection rules.""Oh..." Virgil blushed as well, thinking briefly of the other Elite, and how far they would go to win the contest. Patton and Logan would never...probably...but Bill? The thought of him manipulating Roman in that way alone made him nauseous. "Well...I'm going back to sleep. Would they get mad if you stayed? Then again, never mind, you should get some sleep too, sorry.""No, that's okay." Roman grinned, "The staff probably wouldn't like it, though, and neither would my father. I have to go...I'll see you soon, though. Goodnight, darling.""Goodnight, princey."Roman glanced back at the nickname, and Virgil smiled. It seemed that no matter what, a mystery or a love crisis or when life was ripping either of them apart—they would always be themselves, just simple children, around each other.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
By the time Virgil was up and ready to go, he had to get ready for something a little (a lot) more overwhelming: the German welcoming party. Though Virgil wasn't the host, he still had to act regal and as if he knew what the hell he was doing even though he spent every waking moment of the day waiting anxiously for when it was his turn to host the French party.It turns out the stress and the double attack had put an unlimited strain on Logan and Bill. Their party, though right enough in its own sense, had some things that were done wrong. If the Germans were offended, they didn't say anything, though Miss Emily was scribbling furiously on her clipboard. It was enough to scare even the king.The next morning, the Germans left, along with the hours slipping by before the evening when the French party would take place.Virgil and and Patton chose white suits, representing peace and purity, and they matched to show that they were the hosts. They waited by the front doors, where the French royalty began coming in ten minutes after seven.There was the king and queen, who exchanged brief words. Their English was great, and their kindness on the party beyond that. They informed the inexperienced hosts that their oldest child, the princess, was taking care of the kingdom while they were away."But we do have our younger son, Prince Remy." The king pulled a boy maybe a little older than Virgil to him before he could run off. "He loves a good party, and because he's the younger one, it's a little harder keeping him in line." The king laughed."Papa!" The young prince countered, blushing. "Tu m'embarrasse!""English, Remy, s'il vous plaît." The Queen tsked jokingly, turning to Virgil. "He's a little...resistant...when it comes to his English studies.""Chocolat!" Remy noticed. Then he turned to his mom, "chocolate. I'm to eat—eating chocolate." The queen looked embarrassed herself, but she let her son go."He seems like a lot of fun," Patton laughed a little, half-nervous, half-humored. The king and queen nodded, then moved on to talk to the Ailean royal family. Virgil and Patton breathed a sigh of relief, though the party wasn't over yet. Virgil got some champagne, a symbol of being both loose and refined. Since when did he care about this kind of thing? Champagne was definitely not his cup of tea; he'd rather have a cup of tea..."Monsieur Virgil, regardez!" Remy whispered as he approached the snack table, then he rolled his eyes and cleared his throat. "This is..." he glanced around and pulled out some cards cautiously. "A fun party. I am have—having fun. Do you think...the guard, up—over there...is cute? Like a dessert." Remy smiled a little, hoping Virgil understood.Virgil furrowed his eyebrows, "You think dessert cakes are cute? Maybe you mean a snack..." he tried to take a peek at Remy's cheat sheets, but not before glancing over to see who Remy was talking about. It was Dan. Virgil tried not to feel a surge of jealousy. He had no right to it, after all. He was here for Prince Roman, even if he did have lingering feelings for Dan."Go," Virgil pointed, then mimed speaking. "Talk to him. Try the cards. Au revoir!"Prince Remy went off to talk to Dan, and Virgil moved on to the rest of the people, some of the French royal court. He spoke little French, and to his relief the guests thought of his inexperience as funny rather than offensive. He occasionally glanced at the prince and the guard, telling himself that it was impossible for them to get together. For one, their circumstances, a prince and guard from another country? For two, Dan loved Virgil only, as he had promised before. He trusted him."Merci!" Remy nearly tackled Virgil in a hug, "Thanks you! I am going to sending—send writings!" Virgil assumed he meant sending letters, and that made his heart sink. He couldn't tell Remy that, and it wasn't like they were writing love letters. Maybe he'd write letters to him too, so it was no big deal. "If you need anything," he spoke slowly, carefully, as if he was embarrassed to speak English. "Let me know." He held up a card and slipped it into Virgil's pocket. Virgil smiled at the gesture, though he still felt uneasy. It would probably be good to have foreign connections, like Mr. Two I-Am-A-Model Bill. Virgil sighed and got another glass of champagne.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
One of the little things Virgil missed about Lance was that he would snatch Virgil's letters and read them, acting like they were the most exciting "tea" he'd ever seen. Virgil was in the Men's Room when he received a card, and for a moment he turned to the other side of the loveseat, and he remembered Lance wasn't there. His mind was in shambles.Meet me outside. I have something to show you. — Roman ♥️Virgil smiled faintly at the note, then went outside of the room to see Roman waiting with hands folded together."Come on," he whispered, "we don't have much time." He took Virgil's hand in his and walked quickly towards the second floor. He turned the hall and went up to the third floor, past several guards. There was a room that had a padlock, and Roman teasingly covered Virgil's eyes before putting in the code.Virgil gasped when he saw the inside of the room. It was huge, with a king sized bed and a roaring fireplace. It looked almost too good for comfort, and as Virgil turned towards the right, he could see a bathroom the size of those heated rooms the Twos and Threes use. His favorite aspect of the room was that it was adorned with several musical theater posters and a painting in a familiar style—"Oh my god," Virgil breathed."What is it, dearest?" Roman smirked, coming in from the doorway. "See something you like?""You kept the painting. I didn't realize..." Virgil pointed at the painting, one of very few."Of course. Your sister is very talented, but that's not what I wanted to show you. Come here." Roman moved towards a small door in the corner of the room. Virgil noticed another door, though he didn't ask what it lead to. Roman opened the small door carefully and peered into a dark tunnel. "I think we're ready, Link." He called into it."It's about time," a familiar voice replied cockily, though broken ever so slightly. "I thought you'd never show."Virgil's heart nearly stopped.Out of the tunnel stepped Lance, grinning, though it barely reached his eyes. "Virgil!" He hugged his friend and wouldn't let go for a minute, but Virgil didn't mind. Lance turned to Roman and whispered a thank you as he held Virgil close."I thought you were dead!" Virgil cried when they let go. He took one of Lance's hands gently, examining the scars. They looked completely mauled, and Virgil wanted to cry at the sight of it."Well, what can I say? Prince Roman is a saint," Lance replied, as if he were bragging about his best friend. The prince looked a little pained at these words, as his smile was starting to look more like a grimace, but he saved face."How's your hands?" Virgil asked carefully, tracing the swollen lines that looked healed, though they could be in unspeakable condition for the rest of his life. Lance held up his hands. "They're fine. I mean, I can't really feel them much, but that's okay. Much better than being dead."Virgil turned to Roman, "How did you save— wait, what about Officer Kogane?"Lance smiled a little at the mere mention of his name. "Keith's fine, he's even been walking a bit. We, um...we got married..." he held up his ring finger, where a straw woven ring rested. "I know the ring isn't much, but Keith's only really able to get straw from the horse's stable. That's where he works now, and I work in the kitchen. I'm so glad I'm able to cook again. It's honestly a miracle that Prince Roman got us that, and a room to stay.""Please, Lance..." Roman looked really pained at this point, guilty and embarrassed beyond measure."I'm being serious, Your Highness. Me and my husband would be dead in the street if not for you. We owe you our lives." Lance said, in a type of seriousness that Virgil had never heard from him."You owe me nothing, it was the least I could do. I'm sorry it wasn't more." Prince Roman replied."It was the most you could do, and you have nothing to be sorry for." Lance said as if they'd gone over this before."I'm so glad that you're okay, and you're happy." Virgil's eyes watered, "I wish I could've come to the wedding. When's the next time I can see you?"Lance shrugged, looking on the brink of tears as well. "I don't know. The fact that I'm here is a secret, so it's not like we can have a welcoming party or anything. I do hear all the tea from Roman though," he laughed weakly, "apparently you gained the French alliance? That's crazy, Virgil, I'm so happy for you. I hope you don't mind me saying, Your Highness, but he talks a lot about you, Virgil. I think that he likes you a lot." Lance smiled as if they were all teens at a sleepover."You're right about that," Roman took Virgil's hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. "But I think there's someone coming down the hall. We have to go. Goodbye, Sir Lance.""Goodbye, Your Highness. Thank you so much. Virgil, if you need anything, ask for chef Link." Lance winked and shot finger guns, then slipped back through the tunnel and into the darkness. Virgil wrapped his arms around Roman, never wanting to let him go. "Thank you," he breathed. Then he thought something, three little words, though he couldn't say them out loud. He'd keep them in his mind for now."Of course, dearest. Let's get back now, wipe your eyes..."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"So...you're leaving?" Virgil's heart dropped. He had never even taken a moment to consider Prince Roman leaving. When he first got here, he'd jump for joy at the thought, being in the palace without the obligation of being with the prince. Though now it wasn't an obligation, but instead a want, a need. He was having attachment issues already.It wasn't even attachment issues to the fullest extent. If Roman was going to see a play an hour away, Virgil would want to go too, though he'd be okay for the night. It was the fact that he was going to New Asia, Ailea's hostile and unforgiving enemy. If they make one slip-up in their careful journey, it could cost the king and the prince their lives. Virgil was beyond terrified; in his mind, the royalty was never able to land because they were blown out of the sky."It's only for a few days, Virgil, please don't freak out." Roman grinned a little, though there was no denying the tension in his eyes, especially with his father urging him to hurry outside the Men's Room. "Don't get yourself into trouble, darling..." Roman mumbled teasingly into his ear before kissing his cheek. Virgil blushed a bright red against his pale skin; was there not a way to say goodbye in private instead of in front of the royal family and Elite?Bill was not a very good actor, performing an obviously planned breakdown for attention before grabbing Roman's suit and kissing him right on the lips. Everyone looked away, and Virgil felt his stomach drop with nausea.Patton was next, and his tears were real. He was the type of person that caused everyone to feel like he did, so they all teared up at their embrace. "Please come back safe. I'll miss you.""I'll miss you too. I can't wait to see you when I get back. I'm already planning on renting out the kitchen again to make cookies. You'd like that, wouldn't you, my dear?"Patton nodded, his eyes watering again and he hugged Roman, looking as though he didn't want to let go. He did, and Roman turned to Logan."I'm sure your feelings for me will prevail in asking your relatives to go easy on us, right?" Roman grinned."Of course, my one and only," Logan remarked mockingly, and Virgil was surprised by two things. One, despite Logan being Asian, Virgil didn't assume he had relatives in New Asia. Perhaps that was one of the reasons Roman was having him stay, and Logan was smart enough to figure that out. Two, the way they displayed their affections, or lack thereof, was surprising in consideration of how passionate Roman was, or how Logan really wanted to stay in the contest."Roman!" The king barked from the doorway, having said a short goodbye to the queen a while ago. "Let's go.""Goodbye, all. I hope to visit with each of you when I get back." The Prince concluded, leaving at last.Things around the Men's Room were pretty quiet after that, tense and awkward. Virgil tried to read a book, though his eyes skimmed over the same line again and again until he couldn't even remember what the book was about. Sighing in defeat, Virgil walked past where Bill had hogged the TV and turned the volume high on a celebrity news channel. Patton had left minutes before, looking distant yet on the brink of tears. Logan was reading as well, though he bit his lip, looking worried for the first time in a while.Virgil walked out, feeling numb yet so full of emotions swirling in his mind and stomach all at once. He wondered if Roman thought of him, or was thinking of him right now. He wondered if he thought of the Elite as a group, or as individual not tied to a trivial contest. Then Virgil chided himself; of course Roman wasn't thinking of him, he was thinking of how to not die in New Asia. How could he be so stupid? Such an over thinker...Virgil reached his room, remembering when he first kissed Roman here, then when he kissed Dan. He didn't want to think of it that way, though he was still very much tied between the two. Virgil stepped carefully towards the tiny penny jar, picking it up and hearing the jingle of the lone penny. It was so odd to think of his history with Dan; he and his sort-of boyfriend were so different now, different people with different lives—There's a note in the jar.Crumpled up just so. No one would find it but the maids, and they wouldn't dare invade his privacy. Who knows how long it's been there?Virgil quickly unscrewed the lid and took out the note, unfolding it. It was obviously in Dan's handwriting, and it was obviously new.
Roman's gone. This changes everything.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
On the back of the note was a room number, a place on the West Side, and a time of 11:35. Virgil went to bed with little help from his maids. They seemed worried about him, ready to talk about the prince's absence, though Virgil never spoke first except for small mumbles of professional manner.Once he went to bed, there was quiet and darkness. When he was younger Virgil was scared of it, though they couldn't afford a night light, so Virgil would open his window and look at the stars. There was a neighbor boy who did the same—Dan.Virgil kicked out of bed and put on a robe. He knew that Dan knew what he was doing, though he had an excuse of trying to find a noise in his back pocket. He weaved down hallways and stairs, half hoping someone would find him, fully hoping that someone would somehow be Roman.He opened the door and peered in. There was a comforting fire in the fireplace, and Dan was sitting on the loveseat, a basket beside him. Virgil stepped closer and sat on the couch with him, making him jump. Dan relaxed a little at the sight of him and smiled. He wrapped an arm around Virgil, pulling him close and they leaned against the couch. Virgil couldn't imagine being more comfortable, though at the same time he could."Hi," Dan whispered, and Virgil looked up slightly to meet his chocolate brown eyes. Virgil leaned in for a kiss, appreciating the familiarity. It could be so easily forgotten in the face of recent events and feelings, though Virgil really did care for Dan a lot. He was still in love with his eyes, the little birthmark in the corner of his right eye, his almost dorky smile, the way his arms felt around him—Virgil furrowed his eyebrows. "Your arms feel different. Like, stronger, they're not soft or boney anymore.""You noticed?" Dan's voice sounded soft, yet teasing. Something Virgil could smile at the mere sound of. "Yeah, all the guards have a required workout. I'm buff now, honey."Virgil had to cover his mouth to keep from bursting into laughter. "Ew, Dan. I don't like imaging you as anything besides cute and scrawny. But I am glad you've been having fun as a guard, besides..." he thought of Officer Kogane for a moment, but decided not to bring up Dan's old friend."Yeah..." Dan trailed off, and Virgil could tell he figured out what he was going to say. There was a long pause, and they simply sat there, enjoying each other's warmth and steady breathing. Virgil noticed the basket had bread and took a piece, savoring this sick returning of a favor. "I actually invited you here because...um...I know you've been stressed," Dan sighed. "Honestly, I don't really like Prince Roman, but...I know you do. And him leaving for New Asia is probably really upsetting, plus all that weird royalty secrets we don't know, so...I just wanted to check on you. I really care about you, Virgil.""Oh..." Virgil sighed, "I appreciate that, Dan." He took hold of Dan's hand and kissed it like Roman would, amusing himself by the thought. Everything here was exactly as he had expected to be, though so different all at once. "I...I lo...I'm tired."Dan nodded, taking a piece of bread for himself before getting up and stretching. "Well, I have to go. I really do hope you start to feel better. I think Prince Roman will be fine, Virgil.""Okay," Virgil replied faintly, getting up as well. He felt so full yet so numb at the same time. "I hope we can see each other soon." He felt scrambled as he walked out, leaving Dan to go a few minutes later. His feet padded on the carpet, and for some reason he felt like crying. He couldn't tell why. Then he couldn't see, and as he reached his room, Virgil muffled potential screams in his pillow.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil sat in the Men's Room, tapping his foot repeatedly, anxiously. He didn't want to be here. He'd rather be back in his room, and, with everything going on, he felt like crying yet again. Everything in this place was too intricate, too fancy. Virgil imagined what it'd be like if Roman was just another boy at his school back in Carolina. He'd probably still be popular. Heck, they probably wouldn't even like each other if they hadn't been paired up that way by the country.That wasn't true. No. That was not true. Virgil cared about Roman, the same way he'd once cared for Dan. Everything felt different now, but that could be his new point to hold steady."Virgil? Are you okay?" A familiar, warm, and slightly higher voice asked. That was odd; Virgil hadn't expected anyone to talk to him but the maids or perhaps Bill picking a fight. Patton sat in front of him at the small tea table, waving a hand. "I just wanna check in. Maybe a walk through the gardens?"Virgil zoned back in and furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, though he soon nodded in agreement. Some fresh air would do him good. He followed Patton out, past the dining hall and a few other rooms, then they found the glass back door in which Virgil had fought his way though on the first night. The thought just pained him more; he'd have to stop worrying about Roman so much.Patton opened the door for them and began walking out. The garden really was beautiful. Flowers of all unimaginable kinds and colors, stone paths, a cute little bench swing, alight with tiny white fairy lights in the evening. Patton's light blue suit matched the blue sky. Patton seemed to like blue a lot; his suits ranged from baby blue to a dark blue Virgil remembered him showing off to Logan, as Logan particularly liked darker blue hues. Virgil had no idea why he was thinking of this, or what he was even thinking anymore."You and Roman walk around the garden a lot, right?" Patton asked quietly, almost weakly, almost doubtful."Yeah, why?" Virgil asked, almost defensively. Patton seemed wistful, sad. "What's wrong Patton?""I..." Patton sighed, "I don't know...I really like Prince Roman a lot, but...I'm worried that he doesn't like me back. It's a tradition in my family that the couple has their first kiss at the engagement party for the whole family to see and applaud...it's almost as exciting as the wedding...so I haven't kissed him or anything, so I'm worried that everyone else has won him over...sometimes it's like we're best friends more than boyfriends or anything...I'm sorry, I know you don't wanna hear this. Poor Three Patton, always a happy little kid. A public favorite, but not the favorite of the prince. And of course I can't ask him! It's always 'of course I care about you, darling' and 'I can't say you're my favorite but you're up there' and it just tears me apart! And I don't know what to do because—I think I like someone else too!" Patton stopped. He looked up, tears streaming down his face. "I...I'm sorry," he said softly, turning back to the castle. "I guess I'm just worried. Ignore that." He walked away quickly."Wait, Patton!" Virgil called after him, trying to take in everything he said, but the blond boy was already gone.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The nights in the palace were the calmest, though, at the same time, they were the loudest. Virgil could never drown out his thoughts with music like he did in the day. For once in a while Virgil was worried about someone other than himself or Roman. Patton really could not be the third person to fall for a guard, could he? First Lance with Officer Kogane, then himself with Officer Leagar, then Patton with Officer...who? And what on earth were they putting in the guards water here?Virgil felt suffocated all over again. When could he get a break? He got up and went to the balcony, trying to get some fresh air. He looked up at the full moon, feeling refreshed already by the calming sight, then let his eyes drift to the spot he first met Roman: the garden. It was like he was still there.Wait.He was there."Roman?!" Virgil called to the prince, who was sitting on the bench swing, rocking back and forth.The prince looked up towards the balcony and motioned for him to stay quiet. "Would you like to come down, Virgil? I could pardon you for the guards again."Virgil nodded excitedly and rushed for his robe, not caring about the embarrassment the guards could cause as he went down the grand staircase. Roman knocked on the glass door and gave a thumbs up to let the guards know it was okay to let him through. When they let him through and closed the door behind him, Virgil nearly tackled Roman in a hug. "What are you doing?! Why didn't they—I missed you so much!" Virgil held onto Roman's face and laughed as he squished it like a grandma.Roman laughed too as he took Virgil's hands, swinging them left and right like a little kid. "I missed you too, darling. I couldn't wait to announce our arrival but...King James figured it was too late." He frowned a little, like he and his dad argued about this, or something else. Then he smiled again, brushing a thumb over Virgil's cheekbone as if wiping away imaginary tears. "I didn't want to wake my Sleeping Beauty..."For a moment Virgil didn't know what he was talking about; Sleeping Beauty was such an old story, and from an old tradition, he almost missed it. Then he remembered and chuckled a little. Yes, Roman would be the prince to his Sleeping Beauty."So what'd you do on your trip?" Virgil asked as the pair walked over to sit down on the bench swing."Oh, well, this was my first time going. We went to see the monolith, and the Great Castle and everything like that. It was coming in and our careful approach that was so dangerous. Luckily we now have a trade agreement with them, some small foods and supplies, though that little agreement means the world to Aliea. At first father was upset with me because of my poor grip of the language, though he was soon happy to be talking to the emperor." Roman concluded with a smile, something left unfinished, as if he'd made an odd joke to himself. "Also, I got you this..." the prince pulled out a bracelet made of round and smooth stones, a rich brown with flecks of gold. "I got it at the market, even though father told me not to buy from commoners. I couldn't help it," Roman grinned bashfully, "it reminded me of your eyes...""Oh..." Virgil gaped at the small bracelet, putting it on the wrist that didn't have Dan's button charm on it, then he smiled as he felt the cool stone. "Thank you, Roman. I don't even know what to say...I feel like I should be getting you something...""Nonsense," Roman waved the thought away smoothly, "this isn't a gift exchange. Though perhaps...you could play piano for me sometime? I've heard you play for other people and...well, once—if we're married, you could play the piano for me once a week, and I'll try my best to never scare you like that again."Virgil brushed a curl behind his ear that wasn't even bothering him. "It's a deal, Princey."Roman nodded, "We should be getting to bed..." he scooted closer to Virgil and lifted his head up by his chin, giving him a quick kiss before getting up and walking towards the palace doors before turning back. "Tomorrow, this conversation never happened. Sometimes I feel like I tell you too much. Goodnight, my darling..."Virgil stayed behind a few minutes more, blushing and grinning like no one's ever seen.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Alright, Sirs, this week's project is of the utmost seriousness. Consider everything beforehand to be child's play. Using the information from these packets," Miss Emily began passing out papers to the class, that being the Elite in their lessons. "You are to take charge and create a functioning help program for Ailea. The winner is the one who comes up with the best charity, combined with the most financially supportive evidence. You will each present your program on the Report on Friday, so make sure it's respectable. Class dismissed!"Virgil blinked, completely lost. As Miss Emily first mentioned it, Virgil could feel how excited he was becoming, though now he had nothing. How could he have nothing? He'd lived life as a Five, and it sucked compared to this, though how could he fix that?Virgil went back to his room, wondering about the prince who had made his own charity based on Virgil's words of being poor. Roman hasn't had any time to see him lately, what with the tension of being gone. He claimed to have missed a lot of work in those days, though Virgil did see him walking with Patton in the gardens. Virgil supposed he had his rights, and he had promised to meet with all of them, though how happy and regal the pair looked didn't stop Virgil from feeling horrible at the sight."If you had to make a charity, what would it be?" Virgil asked his maids, who were absentmindedly dusting. Katie and Allura looked guilty for a lack of cleaning, and the deck of cards on the table would explain why.The maids giggled at that. "I don't think we're allowed to help you with that," Romelle responded with an accusing grin.Virgil pouted and looked over the papers. He made just fine grades in school, though he was close to dropping out before getting chosen for the Selection anyway. What was the point in a useless education if his life's job was already choosen since birth?Virgil got up with a sigh, "I'm gonna go see what Roman thinks of this?"Pidge smirked, picking up her cards again and motioning for Allura to join her. "Oh, yes, you're definitely going to the prince's room to talk about taxes..."Virgil rolled his eyes and nodded. "Yep. Off I go," he left, his huge pack of papers weighing in his hand. He made his way down the path he had remembered, though it was still easy to get lost in the palace. He wondered what Roman was doing at this moment as he climbed the stairs. Once he reached his door, some guards gave him odd looks, though they let him knock."Who is it?" Roman's voice replied through the door, sounding agitated."Virgil," Virgil said, trying to put some kind of happiness in his voice. If Roman never failed to make him happy, perhaps he could return the favor.Roman sighed, "Come in," still sounding dejected.A guard entered the PIN and Virgil walked in, glancing around before seeing Roman sitting at his desk, running a hand through his hair as he gazed at his pile of scattered papers. His eyes were glazed over, but he turned to Virgil, unintentionally glaring. "Yes?" He asked, probably sounding more annoyed than he meant. For the first time, Virgil felt intimidated by him."I—I was just wondering what to do for this project," Virgil muttered.Roman rolled his eyes, something very unlike him, and Virgil wanted to make him feel better somehow. That is, until he spat: "Just play Poor Boy. The country loves someone helpless. Really, you couldn't figure that out yourself?"Virgil blinked, and he could feel his eyes watering. Was Roman really accusing him of faking being poor for attention? After everything he'd said and done? "What—What the hell are you talking about?""Language," Roman snapped, "just go up there and beg for help for your caste. Now, please, I have work to do...""I—I...well, maybe you should actually see an Elite member for once instead of dismissing us like we're trash!" Virgil nearly shouted, trying not to cry. There was something wrong with Roman, Virgil thought, that didn't mean either of them were trash...something wrong with Roman..."Fine." Roman smiled thinly, a look that didn't meet his cold eyes. He got up from his desk chair and moved to the door, opening it up for himself and Virgil. "I'll go see how Bill's doing."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil laid on his bed for hours before his maids convinced him to take a relaxing bath. He'd taken one his first night, but the rest were showers as they were shorter and more natural. Virgil was so reluctantly attached to those stupid tax papers, he took them with him to read on a stand. The maids suggested a good novel as reading material instead, but Virgil thought that would be even more ridiculous than reading in the bath in the first place.The maids were right, all the rose petals and lavender crap was relaxing, though it couldn't get rid of Roman's words. He really said all those things, and Virgil couldn't get them out of his head. It seemed as though every time they managed to feel great together, in sync, in harmony, someone did something to mess it up. What if...what if Roman didn't care for him at all? What if he was just playing Virgil like a chess piece in his game?It didn't mater what Roman thought, Virgil still had to stay a little longer for a numerous amount of reasons. He had to turn to a leader that didn't know what he was doing as he found the ropes."Pidge!" Virgil called from the bath, praying the bubbles covered everything they needed to, though he curled up nonetheless. "Can—nope, never mind!" Of course he couldn't tell anyone about the diary. That was him and the prince's secret, and even when he was mad at him, he wouldn't abandon his trust.Virgil got out once he got bored and was glad his maids were away. He got out the diary from his piano bench and began reading from the perspective of Henry Ailea:
Angel is going to be married tomorrow, to a wealthy businessman, high in political standing. I never imagined myself the type to plan an arranged marriage for my daughter, though she has begun to seem incredibly useless as of late. She cries about how he's too old for her and they aren't in love, though I personally couldn't care for such things. People may call me cruel or trivial, but I use what I can to my advantage. It's for the good of the country, after all, and it can only thrive best under my rule.
Virgil slammed the book shut, feeling sick to his stomach. He never remembered much history, seeing as things were taught verbally, though Henry Ailea always seemed like the perfect hero. How could he do that to his own daughter? The entree dated back a few years after the Halloween one. Just years ago, she was a little girl in a flimsy princess costume. It reminded Virgil of Valerie, and he felt a surge of protection towards her from thousands of miles away.Virgil got up and walked around his room a bit. It was nightfall and he didn't want to cause a ruckus, so he stuck to simply wandering the halls. As long as Virgil wasn't walking into anywhere he wasn't supposed to, they probably wouldn't mind.He went down the stairs, but slowed down a little when he heard quiet giggling and whispers. Virgil hid behind a pillar to see Roman sitting on the stairs with Bill, the Elite member close enough to be sitting on his lap. With one leg overlapping his, one arm in his arm, Bill was whispering something in his ear, something that made him blush. Then they were kissing, and Virgil felt like he was going to vomit right then and there. Virgil gasped a little, something of a chocked up sob, and Roman broke the kiss. He glanced in the direction of the pillar and—Their eyes locked.Roman caught him.Virgil held a hand over his mouth and ran off, trying to control his tears. He knew he was merely a pawn of the Selection, property of Ailea and Prince Roman. He knew Roman still cared about him, though he'd obviously have relationships with the other Elite, but...he felt different for a moment. Special. No longer a need to be background music. He felt needed in the spotlight, cared for, adored. For one moment, for one desperate, dashing moment, and then...well, he felt played. Played like a pawn of the Selection, like property of the Prince.Virgil took a spare notebook and some of the papers on finances. He knew what he had to do; he had to destroy the beast once and for all.He had a presentation to do, and if he was going out, he was going out with a bang.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil had just finished up the poster on the Friday afternoon before the Report. It was funny to think of how normalized the Report had become. It was no longer a life-and-death matter. It was a thing he got used to, cameras. In the dining hall, in the Men's Room, sometimes someone would ask questions for it to all be played back on Friday. Virgil liked to think that he and Roman's more personal moments had not been recorded for the sake of private memories.He still got nervous for the Report, very nervous, though a glance and smile from Roman was always enough to calm him. Though Dan was still there, still prominent, Virgil's feelings towards Roman had became that cracklings warm fire that was always a comfort.Well, it used to be.He still felt awful, a shell of himself. He was sure Roman still wanted to keep him. Yes, this one. A perfect type. Another doll for his collection, another bracelet in his jewelry box. The light in the prince's eyes was so real, so enticing, to attract him and leave him stuck somewhere for him to wake up and realize he couldn't survive. He couldn't survive here. He—"We have a very special show for you tonight, ladies, gentlemen, and non-binary citizens!" Thomas announced, rushing to the stage in his usual pizazz. Virgil hadn't even acknowledged what he was doing, only what he had to do later. "Our beloved Elite have been assigned with coming up with a charity to help Ailea, and the best one will be measured on account of your applause, so make sure to be very energetic! And the Sirs thought their days of public school presentations were behind them, eh? Well, we'll start with the man who seems to have the smarts—and quiet a poster, too— Logan Issac!"Logan approached center stage with a nervous smile, more of a grimace, and started presenting. He was a little monotone, and Virgil lost the ability to pay attention. He was too filled with worry, though even if he backed out, he'd have nothing to present to national television. He was going on national television. Virgil could practically hear his own heartbeat.Bill went next. Virgil's senses were numbed, blurred, slowed down. Was that applause? Bill was a spoiled Two, how could he possibly care for the lower classes?Patton. Virgil was actually trying to hear now, to get a glimpse on how to word his words. He was here, he was doing this now—he was not breathing. Virgil was not breathing. Patton was saying something about more funding towards the public schools, an adorable smile on his face, and the Queen looked so happy. The Queen looked so happy, and Virgil couldn't think. He wanted to cry."And now, last but definitely not least, Virgil Singer!" Thomas gestured for Virgil to come up towards him, and he did, hiding his poster a little."Th—Thomas?" Virgil asked uneasily, "what would you do if you didn't do this?" He asked into the mic he was given.Thomas blinked and cocked his head to the side, an almost dog-like exaggerated confusion. "I don't know what you mean, Sir Virgil, this is the favorite part of my day." He laughed a little, something nervous. "I suppose maybe an actor or model...I don't know, you think I could pull off being a model?" He struck a pose and the audience laughed a little."I mean...something other than a Two's work? If you could...I dunno, be an artist or a teacher..."There was tension in the crowd already. Thomas himself looked uncomfortable. "I don't know, we do have our castes for a reason. Talent is genetic, so I've never thought about it.""Talent isn't genetic!" Virgil countered, a sudden surge of energy coursing through him, perhaps adrenaline. Virgil couldn't feel his legs. "And sometimes our system isn't everything we say it is. This is what my project is about!" He pulled out the diary of Henry Ailea and opened up his poster. "We need to dissolve the caste system!"A literal hush fell over the crowd, then a flurry of whispers. Virgil laughed a little, unable to think anymore. "Oh, of course you aren't saying anything, you're Twos and Threes! You act like I'm not a Five, like you treated me well this whole time! You always tipped me well at jobs and now you're happy to see me as Ailea's darling, one of Prince Roman's many lovers! No one is happy where they are exept the rich, and everyone deserves their chance to follow their dreams and have enough to eat. The papers support it, the diary does too—""And how, exactly, do you suppose that would happen, Prince Roman's lover number four?" A cold, commanding voice asked. Virgil turned to see King James looking furious, his usual red face even more scarlet. "Well—I—I have proof of financial—""Have you cut off the recording yet?!" The king barked at a nearby cameraman. The staff scurried about in anxiety."Yes, Your Highness, as soon as Sir Virgil suggested dissolving the caste system." The cameraman replied curtly."Good," the king growled, then he turned to Virgil with malice. "Now, how did you get your grubby little hands on that diary?""I—I—""It was me, father!" Prince Roman got up from his seat and hurried to where the king was heading towards Virgil. "I let him borrow the diary, but I didn't know he would do this. I'm sorry.""Oh?" The king rose his eyebrows in interest, "then I suppose we should have a stern talking-to about your decision-making, hm?" He got closer to the prince, speaking at a volume that only he and Virgil could hear. "Once a disgrace like you gets your hands on the crown, this country will burn to the ground. I cannot let that happen. Let's go." He grasped Roman's arm hard enough to which he nearly cried out, much like the day Virgil ran into the woods."James, please." The Queen spoke gently from her throne, though with a sense of hurt. The king ignored her and marched on, a distressed prince in his grip."All of you, to your quarters. Now!" The king ordered over his shoulder. So Virgil went to his room, his pulse rushing. He still couldn't feel his legs. What had he done?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The last thing Virgil had expected to hear when he walked into his bedroom was a smattering of applause. Real, genuine applause from his maids, all of which were smiling as their eyes shined with hope. At least someone liked the show."Thank you, Sir Virgil!" Allura cheered. "We've been waiting all our lives for someone to stand up and challenge the caste system! If it ever did collapse, maybe I could be more than a maid...""Oh..." was all Virgil replied. He was in shock, disassociating. "Could I have some time alone, please?""Yes, of course." Romelle said, "We just wanted to congratulate you before getting back to the maid's floor. Everyone is talking about you, Sir. You're our hero..."With that, the maids left, and Virgil collapsed on his bed. He didn't want to be upset with his maids, he loved them, but how could they congratulate a dead man? He was absolutely screwed at this point. Virgil analyzed how bad a fall out the window would be from this height. He'd die in the garden...Nope. Virgil was being too depressed for his own good. That happened sometimes. Overthinking but not caring all at once, being too tired and too aware to get out of bed.But he did get out of bed. Virgil could still feel the rush of nerves in him as he got up and left. It wasn't a move of defying the king (he seemed far too intimidating for that) it was simply a move. Virgil walked around the castle, feeling the smooth brick walls painted a vanilla cream. The carpet red in some places, royal blue like the guard's suits in others. He wondered what kind of punishment would befall him. Hanging, perhaps? Caning? At least the castle was still so beautiful, almost unfitting.Virgil found his way towards the hospital wing, no intentions of going inside, though he wondered if the nurse would give him anxiety medication if he asked. She'd probably just laugh in his face, as the king had probably told everyone his head was on a silver platter.Suddenly, despite the king's ordering everyone to their quarters, someone burst open the hospital wing door. Virgil bumped into this person before realizing it was Roman. The prince looked pale, grimacing, and when Virgil bumped into him, he let out a small whimper like a hurt puppy. He was holding a box, which was now spilled out on the floor. Roman knelt down, letting out a groan, and he started picking up what looked like medication."I thought... you were supposed...supposed to be in your room..." the Prince managed."Yeah. I left." Virgil replied blankly, "What's wrong? You seem hurt.""I'm—I'm fine. Go back to your room, Virgil." Roman said, picking up the last of the medication and closing the box."What'd the king say?" Virgil asked."I said," Roman repeat sternly, "go—"Suddenly, the alarm sounded, like screaming children, startling the pair. Virgil took Roman's hand and started to drag him, even though the royalty safe room was a world away. Roman groaned and didn't move, staling."I—I can't. Virgil, dearest, just leave me. I can't. Get yourself out." Roman gasped a little, his eyes full of pain.Virgil tugged harder, "I'm not about to leave you during an attack—" he began hearing gunshots on the floor below. "It's the southerners! Roman, please. Come with me, I can help you."Roman made a last-second decision and went with him, making little noises of pain along the way. Virgil wondered what was wrong, and how he could help, and if he could help."Just down the hall, come on!" Virgil surged on, noticing a slightly tilted brick that signaled a safe room. They pried it open and threw themselves inside in record time, then paused to catch their breath."I'm sorry," Roman breathed, sitting on a bench. "This is a servant saferoom." He noted, not unpleasantly. Virgil observered the shelf, half as big as the one in the royalty safe room, stocked with enough food and water for maybe a week. The surroundings were bleak, rusted, but Virgil did notice a sink that worked."You don't have to be sorry," Virgil said, "at least not for stalling us. You seem hurt. What happened?"Roman sighed, "I—I'm not sure I can say, but I—I can't just do nothing. I'm sorry. Do you mind helping me get my shirt off? It—it hurts to lift my arms."Virgil blinked, his confusion increasing. Roman was wearing a suit like the other Elite instead of his usual prince-like outfit. "Um, sure." As Roman sat facing him on the bench, Virgil took off his suit jacket. He then started unbuttoning his buttons, trying not to blush. He could barely admit to himself that within visions of their future he'd had one or two more...intimate... fantasies, and this was not exactly how he imagined seeing the prince shirtless for the first time."It's...not coming off..." Virgil furrowed his eyebrows. Around the back, it was harder to get off, almost like it was stuck."Pull a little harder, darling. I'm sorry—""Would you quit saying you're—oh my god—" Virgil had stood up and scooted to the other side of the bench. He saw Roman's back.It was covered in blood, with one large, open scrape like a knife had been through it.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When Virgil looked closer, he could see cuts just like this, crisscrossing all over the prince's back. Roman was shaking, his breathing shallow."I have a medicine box—it's fine. I—it might be hard to reach, but—""Shh," Virgil whispered, picking up the box and rifling through it. He remembered when he was twelve, and eight year-old Valerie had scraped her arm pretty bad after she fell down playing. This was nothing like that. "Let me take care of you, I'll make sure you're okay.""Trying to be like me?" The Prince asked, slightly smugly."What do you mean?" Virgil countered, using Roman's shirt to get the blood."Prin—princely." Roman said, "I think—after so long of being the prince everyone needs—I need a prince of my own...""Ah," Virgil breathed, getting out some disinfectant and an odd cream he found. "Here, this might sting a little..."Roman gasped through his teeth, holding onto the fabric of his dress pants. Tears slipped down his cheeks as he babbled on to avoid the pain. "It's stings, damn, that stings. I'm sorry. Virgil, Virgil, I need you. I'm—" he sucked in another breath. "I need you here. I want to marry you, but you deserve something d-different. Stupid phony prince. Stupid...coward prince...""Shh, Roman..." Virgil finished putting on the medication on the large cut that started around the top of his shoulder and ended on the other side of his waist. It was a sash. This sick battle scar was a sash fit for a prince. Virgil felt nauseous. "It's okay, I'm here." He kissed the back of Roman's neck as he began applying bandages. "I need you too, princey, we're going to be alright. I want to make sure this is the last one...you've been fighting so hard...""D-don't make promises, Virgil." Roman tried to control his breathing, "it goes on and goes on and it never stops. It never stops...please, Virgil...""How long has he been hurting you?" Virgil asked cautiously, "It is the king that's been hurting you, right?"Roman glanced around with just as much cation, as if checking for security cameras, then he cleared his throat and mumbled: "Seven years."Virgil blinked as his heart throbbed in panic. He's been scarred like this, for every mistake, for seven years. Virgil felt sick to his stomach."The first time...the first time was when I was eleven. I noticed a strange woman, walking the halls of the palace as if she owned the place. She was most often around father's room. One night I decided to investigate, as mother was feeling too sick to do anything, and I didn't want to tell her. I saw her leaving father's room, and I went in to see him in his robe, looking sickly satisfied. I figured out rather quickly that she was his mistress. I marched right up to him, being stupidly brave, and I said 'g-get that whore out of our house! How could you do that to mother?' But he only smiled, he smiled and dragged me to an empty room. He had ordered a cane to be brought, soaked it, and began beating me left and right with it like a prisoner. I passed out. When I woke up, the nurse told me that I should'nt be roughhousing with the guards, but I knew the truth. I—I knew the truth..." Roman was shaking, and Virgil had gotten up to rinse off Roman's bloodied shirt. "Roman..." Virgil sat back down in front of him. His eyes welled, "I—I don't know what to do. I feel like nothing.""You're not nothing." Roman replied knowingly, "You are special, has anyone ever told you that? The night all the Selectied came to the palace, I was terrified. I was desperately trying to memorize names and faces, like flash cards. I got up and took a walk when I found you trying to get outside. Based on what I saw in your picture, I didn't think you were capable of looking upset. But you did, and I let you out, and..." Roman grimaced as he felt another shot of pain, "you are possibly the first person I've ever met to challenge everything. To look at things and think 'that doesn't look right'. And I want...I want to change it. I want to change the world with you, Virgil, until it's our perfect world, until everyone is happy. And they look like you did in your photo...I'm sorry, I'm rambling...helps distract from the pain...""That's okay. Roman, I—I'm sorry. I really screwed both of us up, and if I knew that was going to happen, I wouldn't have said anything. I was living the dream, and I still complained. I just...I get jealous, especially...well, I saw you and Bill on the staircase. And it made me feel sick and used, but I know I need to get a grip on the fact that I'm not the favorite—""You are. Well, sort of. The thing with Bill is...he's a public favorite, a favorite of my father, and he's got foreign connections. When I'm with him, I feel...numb. That's another false move, another reason I make a terrible prince. I give in too easily, to lust, to cowardice, to stress. When we're together, it's like I'm not a prince, I'm just...just a stupid teenaged boy. I know he's fake, and he's playing me, but in a way I'm playing him too. I just wanted to feel liked, adored, sought after in a different way than the usual tabloids...but it's all wrong. When I feel the most needed, the most adored, is when I'm with you..." Roman gently placed his hand on top of Virgil's."Roman, I..." Virgil started. Then he leaned in and gently kissed Roman, placing a hand on his chest. He scooted to where he was practically sitting on the prince's lap, and the prince made and odd noise.Roman broke the kiss, "Your hand is cold, dearest."Then they were both laughing, something stupid to laugh at, a small moment between the utterly screwed."So, you have muscle," Virgil noticed, squeezing a little on Roman's arm. It wasn't a lot, but it was noticeable. "I mean, damn. You're gonna make me gayer everyday, is that one of your wedding vows?"The prince laughed even more, "I guess so, darling." Then he frowned, "Though I'm afraid we—we won't be able to be married. After what happened, you'd be lucky to only get out of the palace with no punishment. I'm sorry, Virgil.""That—That's okay. We'll get through this. And if I do leave...well, I'm glad I got to know the future prince of Ailea. But please don't let it be Bill."Roman rolled his eyes, and Virgil tried to take his earlier words to heart. "If this really is your last night at the palace, dearest, I'd like to ask something of you...do you think we could sleep together?"Virgil raised his eyebrows and blushed, "I don't think it'd be best to have...you know...sex in a servant safe room. Especially not while you're injured."Roman blinked, then it hit him and his face flushed a bright red. "That's not what I meant! I mean actual sleeping, cuddling and spooning like a real married couple and whatnot. Christ, Virgil, you're going to be the death of me...""Oh! Sorry..." Virgil replied, noticing the thin mattress behind the bench, covered in spare blankets. He took off his suit jacket, tie, and belt, leaving them on the bench. Roman took off his belt as well and joined Virgil in getting under the covers. "I call big spoon," he said, slight amusement in his voice. He wrapped an arm and a leg over Virgil, pulling him close. A few minutes ticked by, marking until the last second would inevitably pass, and Virgil was already drowsy in being overwhelmed and warm. "I wish we could be like this all the time. I wish things were different, I wish..." he mumbled into the back of Virgil's neck, leaving faint kisses wth every few words. Then he was asleep, and as uneasy as Virgil felt with the former events, he soon found comfort in the prince and drifted off to sleep as well.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil could feel a faint tickling of breath on the back of his neck as he woke up, and Roman was running his fingers through the boy's curls."Time to wake up, dearest, today's a new day..." Roman reached over and kissed Virgil's cheek."I'm afraid we're still screwed, princey." Virgil mumbled, not wanting to open his eyes. He felt so warm and cared for by Roman, just like a daydream he was in denial of having."You're right," the prince sighed, "you better pack your bags before father gets involved. I think..." Roman paused, and Virgil didn't have to look at him to see he looked a different kind of hurt at this moment. "I think it'd be best if you left smoothly and quickly. Not your usual troublesome self...""I cause you trouble," Virgil frowned, turning around to face the prince."That's what I like best about you," Roman's breath felt warm as he snuggled closer, "I can appreciate the trouble you cause, because you're trying to do the right thing. Now, come on, darling, let's go."Suddenly, the door to the safe room burst open, and light streamed throughout the small room. There was a guard standing there, out of breath but looking relieved. "Prince Roman, Sir Virgil, you're alive! We were all so worried! Come on, Your Highness, the king and queen want to see you.""Alright," Roman replied with a polite smile, "I'm glad they're okay. Let me, um...let me get my shirt on and I'll be right out." Virgil panicked for a second about the guard seeing his marks, but then he noticed Roman had the blanket all the way up to his neck for this reason. His secret was safe for now.The guard tried to hide an odd look. That would probably invoke a lot of rumors, the prince and a favorite Elite in a small room, and Roman's not wearing a shirt. Virgil tried to hide his blushing face."I'm afraid this is where we say goodbye, my dear." Roman muttered as he sat up and grabbed his shirt. His bandages were still covered in blood, and he winced a little in pain, though he managed to button up his shirt with little difficulty."I thought I told you to stop calling me my dear, so don't start now." Virgil rolled his eyes with a sad smile. He could soon feel tears coming again. It seemed that every time he felt at the end of his rope, the end of it all, something jerked him back into place. How could he have messed up so badly that it's all over? "But yeah, I think—I think this was the best way to say goodbye.""Have your maids dress you up for the send-off, and feel free to take whatever you want from the room if you can fit it in your bag." Roman's face lit up for a second, "It'll be like one of those commoners' bargain sales, right?""I guess," Virgil tried for a smile, though he just heaved himself up and got the rest of his clothes on. He then opened the door and turned back to Roman with a grin. "I guess I'll have to be causing trouble somewhere else, now. I could write to you, right?"The prince nodded, and Virgil left to go back to his room. He tried not to look around, not miss anything, until he got to the second floor. He reached his room without seeing Dan, and for a moment he freaked out. Had he been shot? Then he calmed down and realized that he had seen him, or at least someone that looked like him, heading to a different floor. Virgil felt so inconsiderate, he wasn't even paying attention to one of the people he cared for most.Virgil opened the door, and all his maids were playing cards with wistful expressions."You're leaving, aren't you?" Romelle asked faintly, her large violet eyes so sad and so much like Keith's.That was it for Virgil. He broke down into sobs, his heart pounding. There were voices around him, but they were all blurred like his vision."Shh, come on, Virgil. Remember those cute actor Twos?" Allura mentioned, and Virgil laughed weakly as he remembered telling her what Adam said. "Let's get you cleaned up...""That's right," Pidge said matter-of-factly. Virgil noticed she had a new coat of green nail polish. "Sir Virgil, you're leaving the palace in style."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"I...I think you're ready, Sir Virgil. It's been an honor." Allura whispered, trying not to let her eyes water. Virgil had never really paid enough attention to his maids, except perhaps Katie, but Allura really was beautiful, and Virgil hated to see her upset on his behalf."Where will you guys go?" Virgil asked slowly, adjusting his arms in his last suit. It was much like the one he wore when he first kissed Roman, but with silver encrusted jewels instead of gold."Probably...just cleaning and food service. Definitely not as much clothes-making and card playing. We'll still have fun, though, don't worry about us." Katie winked."Okay," Virgil replied hoarsely. He took his singlular bag, nothing to keep from Roman but the bracelet and the memories. He knew Dan would eventually be out of guard service, and they still had lingering feelings for each other, but something about it felt off. Second hand, second choice. Hollow.Virgil wheeled his sad little bag down the stairs to the first floor, down the refined and rather cliché staircase. He hadn't told any of the other Elite about his departure—they probably already knew it was destined—though that didn't stop him from feeling bad about it. Patton was kind, he had confined in him, and Virgil couldn't even muster up a goodbye. Logan seemed alright, though he never really talked to him as much as he should have. Bill was just an ass, but was there perhaps something about him he wouldn't have noticed before leaving it to be too late? Nah, probably not."Virgil! Virgil, wait!" A familiar warm voice stopped the Elite boy at the towering oak doors. Virgil turned to see Prince Roman, and for the first time in a while, he didn't want to see him. He was running up to Virgil, grabbing his arm, before he stopped and realized that was improper."I—Roman, I don't want to say goodbye to you again." Virgil cried, "Please, just let me go. I can't do this."Roman's eyes were wide as he blinked in confusion. "You don't have to say goodbye. Not now, hopefully not ever. Father said you can stay, but you're on thin ice. Well, that and some rather improper cursing.""I can stay?" Virgil asked faintly. When the prince nodded, that lovable boyish grin on his face, Virgil took his face in his hands and kissed him. "I can stay! Oh my gosh, I'm staying! This wasn't my last night, I'm not leaving! My maids can still play cards and everything will be okay!"Roman cocked his head to the side, "Your maids have been playing cards instead of working?" He asked playfully.Virgil laughed out of pure relief, "Yes, sort of. But they're good, the best. If we get married, they're getting promoted.""That'll be first on the list. But...I do have to warn you, dearest. Father isn't happy with you at all. I swear he's out for your head. He'll make things difficult for you, really difficult, and there's not much I can do about it. I promise I can be here as much as I can, though."Virgil shrugged, "I'm used to stingy adults up my ass about stuff all the time—""Virgil!" Roman laughed nervously. "I'm going to go, I've got a meeting. I'll try to arrange a date. A walk in the gardens, perhaps?""It's a date, princey." Virgil replied smugly. Roman walked away, down another hall, and Virgil started walking back towards his room."Sir Virgil?" A cold voice woke Virgil from his euphoria. He looked over to see the king glaring at him."Yes, Your Majesty?" Virgil tried to go for innocence."I let you stay out of the goodness of my heart, so I'd watch your step if I were you. If you put one toe out of line, I could make your life absolutely miserable, do you understand me?""Yes, Your Majesty. Your vision of mercy astounds me." Virgil tried not to grit his teeth."Hm," the king examined Virgil, "how old are you, Sir Virgil?""Seventeen,""Ungrateful child," the king spat, "naive child."Virgil swallowed and tried not to take his bitter words to heart. He was definitely worse than his mother. "Your son seems to like me a lot.""Yes, though I don't have the slightest idea why. You're going to need more than a personality and a brain full of the wrong ideas to get through this game. You've gotten through my imbecile of a son, you've gotten through my naive wife, but now you have to get through me." The king smirked, something utterly evil, and Virgil tried to fathom how Roman could have possibly came from his genes. He was a carbon copy of his mother, if his mother was a younger gay male. "Good luck, Sir Virgil." He waved and walked off, making Virgil feel lost. He tried to console himself as he trudged back up the stairs. Roman had final say, and though the king was harsh, they'd make it though together. Besides, who ever liked their in-laws? The thought amused Virgil, made him smile even, as he reopened the door to his room."Good news, guys, you're not getting rid of me this easy." Virgil grinned at the astounded and excited expressions of his maids. He felt in a new tier of the competition, a who new outlook, and he could beat this. "Come on, ladies, we have work to do."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Good morning/afternoon/evening my darlings! Congratulations on making it this far, go get yourself self a snack, they're all available to the new Selected such as yourselves.This is a note, much like the last one, of talking about Part Two (25~53) though you can compare to the beginning in terms of relationships, plot, what you want/don't want, etc. I love hearing from you!Have a good time in the palace! And a word of caution...try not to upset the king...he can get a little angry...Best of wishes!~mw 💕
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Do you think, when I grow up, I'll be big and strong like the princes in the books?" 4-year-old Prince Roman asked from his expansive bed, the curtains pinned up because the darkness scared him."I think so," the Queen smiled as she closed her fairytale book. "But you have to work hard to achieve your dreams. That's not just how to be a good prince, it's how to be a good person.""Yes, mommy.""Just know, even when you grow up to be a big and strong prince, you'll always be mommy's little angel..." the Queen brushed back Roman's short hair, and the little prince giggled.——"Do you want to know why? Why I have this little bit of muscle, Virgil?" Roman asked weakly, reaching for the other boy's hand, though he was fast asleep on the thin safe room mattress. "When I was little, I dreamed about being a perfect prince from a fairytale...but now...I worked so that one day—maybe—I could fight my father back..." Roman sighed and glanced away from Virgil's pale freckled skin. His breathing was so even, so calm. He was lucky. "Who am I kidding? I don't have a chance...and neither do you."——Welcome to the third and final installment of the Selection series.(We're kinda delving right into the seduction scene in the next chapter so there's talk of such things in this chapter. Don't worry, I'm not writing smut, the scenes gonna be more funny than anything—)~~~~~~~~~~~~~Logan Issac, no matter how smarty and worthy he seemed, was slow. Too slow. As the alarms blared, signaling them all to move, he insisted on speed walking so as not to look too 'uncontrolled'. They were utterly screwed."Come on, men. Come on! What's keeping you?" Miss Emily called, gesturing at the entrance to the royalty safe room, as if that'd make them go faster. Virgil arrived first, followed by Patton and Bill."I don't think Logan knows how to run, ma'am." Virgil Singer remarked, hands on his knees as he caught his breath and went in before Miss Emily could correct him on his manners.Patton and Bill joined him, and Logan too after another minute. Prince Roman immediately went to talk to Patton, and Virgil frowned. It had been a week and a half since he and Roman talked after Virgil was partially pardoned. He supposed Patton was alright, second choice to marry Roman if he had to choose, though he didn't even want to think about that as he would be too flooded with anxiety. Oh well, Virgil had decided, better than Bill.He needed something, some kind of positive leverage, to get Roman's attention. Not any drama, not anything to get them hurt, but not something boring either. Virgil thought at one time that he shouldn't overthink it; Roman was busy with meetings and spending time with the other Elite, and Virgil knew he was a favorite. But still...it'd been a while, and he just wanted to check in with Roman without being a bother...Virgil thought of what the king had said, though he was glaring at him from a different cot as if he belonged in a servant safe room. The king had mentioned how a personality and brains alone wouldn't win the contest...charm was also important, and Virgil thought of Bill...Bill and Roman on the staircase. He thought of what the prince had said to him in the safe room, something about when it came to Bill, he gave into lust. Had he and the prince...? No, definitely not. Things would've changed for sure if they did. But Virgil already had points in personality and brains, as the king had grudgingly pointed out, but he wasn't a public favorite. Besides that, the only bonus he needed to be the absolute best was...well...to seduce the prince...That was crazy. Virgil couldn't just do that kind of stuff with the prince for the sake of a game. The king could be fooling him, trying to humiliate and sabotage him, but worst of all, he wasn't using Prince Roman like that. But he wasn't. He actually did care for Roman, and he and his stupid teenage hormones wouldn't actually...mind...? If Roman was okay with it too, of course.He would have to ask someone, someone he could trust. Not Dan, that would be weird. Not Patton. Maybe his maids? If he asked them for advice, his maid/friends would be compelled to help him without laughing.Before he knew it, the attack was over. Based on the damage Virgil saw on the way to his room, it was a Northern attack, which was a relief despite the ripped up stuff. Better than paying that cost in lives."Hey, guys? Can I ask you something, and you promise you won't laugh?" Virgil asked cautiously to his maids, who were vacuuming up some dust."Of course we wouldn't laugh at you, Sir Virgil." Romelle remarked."I might a little, cause we're friends." Katie put a hand on her hip and grinned."Well, I'd like your help in, um, seducing Prince Roman...? I'm sorry, um—""Of course," Katie brushed some hair from her face and shrugged as if that was a given. "Let's get to work, guys."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Okay, here's the plan," Katie said the next morning, going over her mental game plan. "You got a nice tux this morning, but one button out of the jacket and two out of the dress shirt. Lose the tie. It makes you look...I dunno, rugged. Bad-boy-esc. I just hope you don't look forgetful. Anyway, you got this and your makeup—" Allura was putting a little bit of makeup on Virgil (highlighter, nude-shade eyeshadow, a little blush, etc) as he tried not to squirm. He'd never worn make-up before, not even for a school play. "It'll catch his eye, and he might ask to see you later. If he doesn't, you ask him. Then he'll come back to your room, and we have something different for that...""Something different?" Virgil asked warily, that mischievous glint in Pidge's worrying him."You'll see," Romelle piped up, "now, come on, you'll be late!""Okay, thanks guys. Bye!" Virgil headed out after all the Elite, heart pounding as he opened the dining room doors.Some of the people glanced up, per usual, but they did double takes. It made Virgil feel subconscious, but he tried staying confident for the sake of the plan. The king look angry as always, but there was something different and unidentifiable about his expression today. Virgil hoped it didn't mean anything bad on his part. The queen raised her eyebrows, looking on the brink of laughter, but she was polite enough to keep a quiet smile. Prince Roman had a bite of food on his fork, but he stopped when he saw Virgil. The look on his face made the Elite boy smile a little, and he ran his fingers through his hair before sitting down.The other three Elite looked a mixture of disappointment and upset. Logan gave him a glance and shook his head before returning to his book. Bill rolled his eyes with a scoff. Patton smiled thinly, "Got a couple buttons undone, Virge." He acted like this was an innocent mistake, but something behind his eyes made it obvious he knew. The blond boy reached up and tried to get his buttons, but Virgil grabbed his hand. Startled by his own sudden action, he simply mumbled, "It's fine, Pat," and started eating.Breakfast was mostly silent, but Virgil couldn't blame himself for that. It seemed that everyone here didn't like each other for some reason.As everyone was leaving, Roman came up to Virgil's table. "I see you've forgotten some of your buttons, Sir Virgil?" He asked lightly."I see you've been neglecting me? I've been feeling lonely without you, princey." Virgil smiled a little.Roman nodded, entranced by the Elite boy's every move. "Well, we'll have to fix that, won't we? I'll visit your room later tonight.""Make sure it's before ten," Virgil reminded the prince with a grin, brushing some imaginary dust from his shoulders but keeping his hands around the back of Roman's neck. "Unless you don't mind breaking rules for me...?"Roman blinked, a blush coming to his cheeks, "I'd break a thousand rules for you, Virgil. But I'll see you at eight."Virgil smiled and quickly kissed Roman, then he walked away before the prince could see how hot his face was.Virgil tried to control his breathing, but he was almost laughing. This was fun, watching as he entranced the prince. His plan was going perfectly for now, and he reminded himself that even if it went as far as...well, that, he wouldn't mind because he really did care for Roman.Virgil reached his room and there was Romelle, sitting on his bed and holding something in a clothing bag from a dry cleaners. She looked up at him with big violet eyes. "Okay, Sir Virgil, you'll need to wear this now." She pulled it out. It was a short lavender dress, silky and flowy."No way in hell." Virgil replied shortly, rolling his eyes. "I'm fine with Katie's bad-boy look, thanks.""Please?" Romelle begged, seeming as though she were about to cry. "I made it myself. I thought you'd look pretty in it, and I'm sure the prince will like it."Virgil tried to look away, but Romelle looked so cute and pitiful. "Fine," he decided, "but if he hates it, I'm never letting you pick out my clothes again." He took the dress into the conjoined bathroom, Romelle cheering quietly behind him.Once he changed and got out, Virgil thought he actually looked kind of cute. There was something of innocence to the dress, but also something odd about it...He changed back out into a dress shirt and jeans for lunch, choosing to take it in his room. Pidge had said being absent would only make the prince be more curious, to want him more.Eventually, seven thirty rolled around, and Virgil was put back into his dress and light makeup. He felt a little foolish, stupid-looking, but his maids had assured him he looked fine. Seven fifty-five, and Virgil was reading on his bed with his maids gone. Laying down reading in a dress was some porno-like stupidness in itself. Yes, Roman, this is how I read. While you're at it, draw me like one of your French girls.Eight o'clock on the dot, the prince knocked lightly on the door."Come in," Virgil said, putting up his book.The prince walked in a mere two steps before stopping cold in his tracks. "W-What are you wearing?""Oh, this?" Virgil grinned, trying not to leave and strangle his trio of trickster maids. "Just something my maids picked out. I like it, it's...flowy. Wanna feel?" He lifted the bottom only slightly and put Roman's hand on it.Roman laughed a little, something both nervous and awestruck. "I never thought I'd be attracted to someone in a dress before."Virgil blushed and sat down, pulling Roman along with him. "We haven't seen each other in a while..."Roman looked a little guilty, "I know, darling, I'm sorry. I've been busy with work."Virgil leaned close enough to see specks of gold in Roman's caramel eyes. "I've missed you..."Roman wrapped his arms around Virgil's waist and pulled him closer, to his surprise, almost on his lap. Virgil let out a gasp, then took this chance to kiss Roman, moving his arms around the prince's neck. This was all working out...But it was not working forward. Sure, they were close and kissing, but nothing else. Virgil waited for him to do something, to make a move, but then he remembered he was the one in the dress. He was the one who kissed first. Who knew Roman was secretly a big bottom?"You can unzip my dress if you wanna, princey." Virgil smirked into the kiss, "I'll just need to know how to get this suit off..."Virgil thought he'd heard Roman's breath hitch. This was it. If Virgil had to do it himself because this dorky prince was backing out, that meant trouble for both of them. Virgil was too anxious—The prince's breath didn't hitch at all. He was grinning, laughing, full-on knee slapping laughing much like Virgil's first night in the palace. It was adorable, but deeply worrying for a time like this. Had he humiliated himself?"Oh my god!" Prince Roman tried to stop laughing, "Virgil, you're just adorable darling, I always wondered what it'd be like to see you try. I can't..." Before Virgil could say anything, apologize maybe, the prince left. He up and left, leaving Virgil in his silky little dress feeling lost and embarrassed beyond belief.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"It's time to get up, Sir Virgil." Romelle insisted, shaking Virgil gently awake."Noooo, leave me here to dieeeee..." Virgil protested weakly into his pillow."As much as we'd love to bring breakfast up here to you and eat with you," Katie spoke from the tea table, "you have a summons. It's the king."Virgil sat up as quick as a shot, "The king sent for me?" He asked urgently, his eyes wide. So he'd finally figured it out. The king would kick him out for his foolishness, and as much as he didn't want to see Roman, he wasn't ready to leave."No," Allura replied gently, noticing Virgil's distress but not delving deeper into it out of politeness. "The king is leaving for a trip, and all the Elite are at the front door with the royal family to send him off.""Thank god," Virgil mumbled into his pillow. "Still not going, though.""If you don't go, we might get in trouble for being bad maids..." Romelle said shakily, hand stalling on Virgil's back. "I know you must be embarrassed about whatever happened last night, but...please. Let us help you."Virgil begrudgingly sat up and rubbed his eyes. "You've really got to stop making me feel bad all the time." He yawned, "But fine. I guess I'll get dressed.""Thank you, Sir Virgil." Allura replied, and Virgil glanced her way to see she was reading a book off of his shelf, something on theatre by the looks of it. He grinned at the sight of her comfort and the fact that she could get him out of bed without lifting a finger.Virgil went into the restroom and changed into a light blue, silky smooth type tux, and bid goodbye to his maids before leaving. He walked down the grand staircase before reaching the equally grand oak doors. The queen was there, along with Roman and all the Elite. When Roman spotted Virgil halfway down the stairs, he smirked something carefully 'hidden' and looked the other way. Virgil nearly tripped on his own suit at the sight, blushing and trying to calm his pounding heart in the eyes of the mocking prince."I see you've remembered your buttons, Virgil." Patton said, quiet yet cheerful as ever. Without thinking, Virgil hugged Patton, his head resting on his shoulder. "I know, I know," the joyful Elite boy rubbed comforting circles into Virgil's back. "It's okay to forget your buttons sometimes." Virgil had hoped there was some secret hidden wisdom or philosophy in that statement, but because it was coming from Patton, he could've only meant exactly what he said."Your duck tie looks ridiculous," Virgil laughed a little, pointing to the duck-patch tie that was slightly loose. "I know, isn't it?" He glanced over at Logan and smiled, tightening it a little. "One of the best gifts I've ever gotten."Virgil frowned. Something seemed odd about that, and he couldn't find out—"Alright, I'm leaving." The king kissed the queen quickly and waved to the Elite, sneering a little at Virgil before ignoring his own son entirely."Wait, father!" Roman intervened, "Are you sure I can't come to Italy with you? I think I can—" he faltered when the king finally turned his harsh gaze to him, so much so he nearly flinched. "I think I c-can be of some assistance."The king stepped closer to his son. "When you start behaving like a king," he breathed, his face a furious red. "You can start doing as a king does." Then he left without another word, and the Queen looked a mixture of melancholy and furious. She wrapped an arm around Roman, leading the hurt prince away.———It was lunchtime before the Elite saw Roman again. He didn't seem completely healed from his father, but he was enough to be telling jokes and cheerfully talking by the time they were all set to eat. The king was gone, even for only a little while, but the palace seemed more colorful already.Virgil wanted to talk to him, to see his smile, but after the events of last night...well...he should at least apologize first.So, everyone was clearing out, but Virgil was slow with his movements. Prince Roman seemed the same, glancing over at Virgil and grinning when the room was finally empty. Virgil approached the prince, his legs heavy and his face hot."H-hey, Roman. I'm sorry about—about last night. I don't know what I was thinking.""I think I know what you were thinking...okay, I'm sorry too, that's the last joke. But, Virgil...why, exactly, were you trying to do..." he blushed, "that? Is what we have already not enough for you?""What? No! No, it's not that at all! I thought that you wanted it, and then I kinda wanted it, and then Romelle made me a dress and then I thought...I thought that that wouldn't be as embarrassing as it was. I'm sorry."Roman laughed a little, taking Virgil's hand gently. "It's alright, darling. I was fine with it, it just felt off. And, if I may ask, I wish to wait until after marriage. It's not a religious thing, just a tradition." He paused, rocking back and forth on his feet. "I—um. I noticed that you seemed off, and I just wanted to let you know that you...you don't have to act different to make me attracted to you. You've already won me over..."Virgil blushed, running a hand through his curls out of habit. "Th-Thanks...""But..." the prince smirked, that same way Virgil both loved and hated. He leaned towards Virgil's ear as if telling a secret, as fine they weren't the only two people in the room. "When the day does arrive..." his voice sounded lower, "I'd keep the dress, if you don't mind. You looked beautiful, mi ángel, as always. I believe your plan of seduction worked quite well..." Then the prince gave Virgil a quick kiss on the cheek, looking quite satisfied with his teasing indeed as he strolled out of the dining hall, leaving Virgil a flustered mess.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil had entered the Men's Room the next day, his mind still wondering to Roman through every palace reminder. It was hard not to think of him...his entrancing honey eyes, his lips on his, his touch...the breath-taking difference between his grin and knowing smirk. But, no, he wasn't daydreaming of the foolish prince.He was snapped out of his non-daydreaming by the sounds of giggling and whispers. The other three Elite boys were all sitting at the expansive white windowsill, looking out the window at something. As Virgil got closer, he grinned to see the guards doing their workout. With plenty of them and plenty more daydreams to go around, it seemed as though the Elite were getting along at last."Don't you feel a little bad for looking at them while we're here for the prince?" Patton asked with another giggle, though something behind his eyes suggested he was more guilty than he let on."Please, Pat." Bill rolled his eyes, but for the first time, it seemed just a touch of friendly. He grinned, letting the perfect Angles light from the window touch his tanned skin. "We can look, just not touch.""This is ridiculous," Logan shrugged, returning to his book, though his flaming red cheeks suggested otherwise. "We should stay faithful to the prince.""There's nothing unfaithful about looking—holy hell, look at that..." Bill lost his train of thought as they started running laps, the stereotypes of gay panic actually being true for once."Roman looks better than that without a shirt." Virgil shrugged, speaking without thinking in this moment of getting along. "Too much muscle just looks weird."The other three Elite all stopped in their tracks and turned back to Virgil, odd looks in their eyes. Logan raised an eyebrow, looking curious. Patton looked hurt, and Bill looked pissed."You've seen Roman without a shirt?" Logan asked, ever so slightly amused."I've never even kissed him," Patton added, the hurt in his voice killing Virgil."That's your own problem," Bill retorted, turning his fury on Patton. "You and your weird traditions.""Well, it's better than running around—""Hey, I think—""But I haven't—""Maybe you should—""Shut up!""You've—"Soon all the Elite were in a massive argument, pointing fingers at each other and blaming them for being "more ahead". They paid no attention to the now nervous maids in their feud."Virgil's the slut who saw him shirtless in the first place!" Bill countered."It wasn't like that, I—""Then what was it, Virgil?" Patton asked, his baby blue eyes watering."I—I can't say—""You can't even admit it," Bill spat in disgust. "You'd do anything to get to the top.""I don't—hey, so would you!" Virgil argued.Bill blushed, and Virgil barely noticed his hazel eyes on the brink of tears as well. "Some of us use all that we have," he choked, gathering his magazines and storming out. Virgil left soon after, the curious eyes of Logan and the hurt eyes of Patton following him down the hall.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
There was a knock on Virgil's door later that afternoon. "Hello, dearest? Are you alright? I noticed you weren't at lunch, but perhaps you plan to show your beautiful face at supper?"Virgil sighed and rolled over on his bed. When he'd stormed out, he went to his room, dismissed his maids, and plopped headfirst onto his bed, suit still on. He hasn't gotten up since but to go to the restroom, and he really didn't feel like getting up now. "Come in," he called monotonously.Prince Roman opened the door, and he came in with a sympathetic smile when he noticed Virgil's state. "Virgil, my darling, what has upset you?""Stop it, Roman." Virgil mumbled, feeling exposed somehow. "I'm not sure I wanna talk about it..."Roman nodded, "Alright, if you're sure. Are you, though? You should tell someone, at least, instead of holding it in." He sat beside Virgil on the bed."It's just..." Virgil sighed, "me and the other Elite guys...we got in an argument. I hope you don't mind, but we were checking out some of the guards working out outside the palace."Roman smiled smugly, "I don't mind at all, as it was the guards that helped me realize that my attraction did not lay with women. Anyways, you were saying?" He reached out in an offer to hold Virgil's, and the now embarrassed boy took it."Anyways, I...I kind of said that you looked better without a shirt. And then we got in a stupid fight comparing our time with you." Virgil confessed.Roman let go of his hand. "You said that?" He asked slowly, his voice full of careful anger. "Virgil, why would you do that?" He got up from the bed, pacing, running his fingers through his hair. "I thought I knew you better. I thought you didn't want to fight with the others! Well, saying you've seen me without a shirt is the perfect way to start a fight! Honestly, this is ridiculous.""I didn't mean it to sound like that!" Virgil countered, "I just wish we'd all just stop comparing. It wish it'd all not be a fight for you, or the crown or whatever. I want it all over, I want it all to end!" Before he could think to stop, tears were streaming down his face. "It's all so st-stupid! Everything...everything. Roman—please don't be upset with me..."Roman furrowed his eyebrows, eyes narrowing. "I'm still upset with you, Virgil, and you have to understand that." He said this quietly, but sternly. "When you say things like that, it stirs up needless trouble. When you say things like that, it's like I have no privacy."Virgil nodded, wiping his face with his sleeve even though he knew it was improper. "I'm sorry. I just hate all this...""I know," Roman breathed, wrapping an arm around Virgil. "Just try not to cause that kind of trouble again. Or any kind, preferably, but I know you can't help yourself sometimes. Also, I'd prefer if you all didn't talk about me in that way, though I suppose that's not something I can control...""I'll try to tell them to stop," Virgil muttered."Alright, my angel..." Roman whispered, bringing a hand up the side of Virgil's face, pulling him a little to face him. "Virgil..." he said, putting his forehead against the other boy's. "I can't bring you up forever. Baby you, adore you, put you up on a pedestal. I wish I could, I really do, but being a prince is much harder than people think. I just want you to be ready, and I think you are getting there, my darling..." he laughed a little, pulling away before Virgil could kiss him like he wanted. "I don't know what I'm saying. I just wish this all could stop as well, or be what I always dreamed it to be." The prince got up, brushing off his clothes."I'm sorry..." Virgil replied, blank and empty. He had no idea what to say or do. How could prince Roman make him feel so adored yet so lost at the same time?Roman sighed, "Me too...but I have to go. I...nevermind." Then he left, something broken and unofficial, and Virgil laid back down.Roman was still upset with him...It took more to being a prince...Foolish, stupid, petty...How could he..."Sir Virgil?" Someone knocked on the door, speaking in a voice he'd never heard before. "You have visitors in the dining hall."Virgil sat up, perplexed. New visitors in the castle? Who could that be, and so late too? Virgil got up and wondered out the door, following his guard escort. Could it be Valerie, for some reason? He hoped it was, coming with good news somehow, but with that would come his mother as well. Maybe Prince Remy, with some kind of odd political proposition? Could it be...Virgil reached the grand dining hall doors, noticing this time it was surrounded by guards, none of which were Dan. One of the guards opened the door, and Roman was sitting at a lone small table with two other people. There was a young man, perhaps Roman's age, and a young woman Virgil had seen before. It was—"Take a seat, Virgil. These two asked for you." Prince Roman said, and Virgil tried to detect some kind of emotion. All he could sense was tension.With a pounding heart, Virgil sat down, noticing the jackets these two wore, they had some kind of odd flower on them. The young woman, blackish-blue hair in pigtails, grinned at him as if they had an inside joke. It was the girl from the woods. "You—you're Northern Rebels.""Actually, my name's Marinette." The pigtailed-girl replied. "And, yes, we are, but we're not going to hurt you.""Why did you need to talk to me?" Virgil asked curiously, glancing over to Roman. The prince had already joked about his potential Northern Rebel activity, but he really wasn't a part of that group."Yeah, we have some explaining to do." The other rebel sighed, rubbing his eyes. He held out a hand, "Adrien Ailea, at your service."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Roman and Virgil blinked and stared at the pair, specifically the young man."Ailea? I knew it...father always told me one day you'd come for the throne." Roman said, honey eyes now narrowed and cold."I don't want the throne," Adrien waved a hand dismissively."Good, because I've been through lessons and training, under the strictest of authority, and if you think you can just—""I said I don't want the throne, Roman!" Adrien insisted."Don't you address me so informally!" Roman banged a fist against the table, bringing the guards to attention for their feud. "I am your sovereign, and you will treat me with respect!""Roman," Virgil muttered, bringing the angered prince to calm down. He glanced down at Virgil and noticed his wide eyes. "I'm sorry, dear." Roman took a deep breath and continued, waving a hand to dismiss the guards that had now went for their guns. "I noticed that you've chosen to come here at nice, with the whole palace asleep, and the king is temporarily unavailable." Roman tried and failed not to yawn a little, and Virgil tried not to think of how adorable he looked when sleepy in such a serious situation. "With this in your knowledge, I believe it's best you share your intentions now.""Wait," Virgil countered, "what I want to know is how the whole world was told the Ailea line died out, but there's supposedly one sitting here right now.""Okay," Adrien said carefully. "As you know, Henry Ailea's grandson had three children: William, Nathaniel, and Ariel. William could never find a wife, Nathaniel died before twenty, and Ariel died in childbirth. Ariel's son had a Selection, but was later allegedly poisoned by his wife. She agreed to marry her late husband's cousin, Peter Newton, and the royal Newton line was born."Roman nodded, hands folded together and his expression unreadable, as if he were ashamed of the fact.Adrien cleared his throat, "Well, Nathaniel never died, at least not when people think he did." He ignored the gasp from Roman, though Virgil was a little confused. He had little knowledge of history, but he knew this was a big deal. "He found out his father had evil intentions and fled the kingdom, and his children and their children and supporters formed the Northern Rebels."Virgil felt chills go down his spine at the thought of how one rogue prince could form the massive numbers of the Northern Rebels."What do so-called evil intentions and scandals have to do with wrecking the palace and stealing my Wicked script?" Roman pouted, his professionalism lost on accounts of his fatigue. He turned to a guard, "Could you please call in a maid with some coffee?" The guard nodded and walked out of the room. "Coffee?" Marinette asked, "I hope that hospitality is extended to us as well."Roman eyed her warily and frowned, but he nodded. A maid came in and poured them all coffee, but Virgil felt as though he'd die if he took black coffee, seeing as it was extra-strong for someone who was not a coffee drinker. Roman scooted the sugar bowl over to him with a small smile before taking a cube for himself."So tell me, Ailea, as I'm sure you're here to come to some sort of agreement, what are your intentions?" Roman asked as Marinette took almost all of the sugar cubes in the bowl."Well, we've never wanted to bring down the monarchy, if that is a source of comfort." Adrien said, sipping his coffee. "But we are interested in the diaries; the Rebels have been looking into the subject for decades. And, no," Adrien turned to Virgil, "we didn't only see them because of your project." Virgil sighed in relief, his heart pounding when he remembered how he stood up on TV and shouted for the end of the castes. "But that did bring a certain interest in you. We also want to end the castes."Roman breathed shakily, "I would honestly like that as well, but I have no idea where to start, what with my father being here every step of the way. He's a great supporter of the caste system.""There is one way to start, and that's what our deal is." Adrien paused before pointing at Virgil. "Marry that one."Roman's eyes widened, "You're not going to tell me who I can and cannot marry!" He looked over at Virgil, who looked obviously hurt by such a blunt and unexpected rejection. "Not that I don't want to marry you," he muttered, "I do, dearest." The prince turned back towards the Northern Rebels. "But this is my life you're playing games with! I refuse to be an object of political objection!"Marinette blinked, scooping her teaspoon in her one spoonful of now cold, over-sugared coffee. "I'm sorry," she said, "we thought that you would immediately agree to marrying him.""My name is Virgil," Virgil replied coldly. "And I'm not just That One. I'm not going to be a part of a political agreement or document to do your bidding. If I'm marrying Roman, it's because I want to. If you want a puppet, there's a guy upstairs who loves Roman more than anything...I think...and two others who'd do anything for a good standing. Ask one of them.""We know about them." Marinette said, "but we want you specifically. Would you at least consider it? I think it's a fair offer, seeing as it would have most likely happened anyway."There was something odd in that statement, unsettling even. Everything felt predictable, in good standing, though all unreadable at once. Words swam around his head and he felt almost nauseous. He looked towards Roman."I'll look into it. There's no denying there is some odd things I've read in the diaries of my ancestors. But in the meantime we should try to fix things that do not involve turning people into documents of trade; we're more than that and you know it. Good evening." Prince Roman got up from the table and bowed, leaving his cup as he left, guards behind him to walk him down to his room.Virgil wanted to go to him, to discuss what just happened and what to do next, but something felt wrong about the timing. He turned to the Notherners, who looked as though they both did and did not want to discuss more."If you ever need anything," Marinette said, pulling out a card from her pocket. She spotted a spare pen and wrote down an address. "Here's one of our locations. We won't kill your guys if you won't kill ours." She smiled pleasantly, as if she merely commented on hospitality.Virgil blinked, pocketing the note in his pajama pocket. It was, as he'd just now come to the conclusion, embarrassing to have an important meeting in his pajamas. "Th-Thank you." He mumbled, then remembered from his classes to show the sophistication of a prince. He bowed, "Good evening." Leaving, he saw more guards enter, perhaps to escort the Rebels out. Virgil wasn't sure if he was happier with them in or out of the castle.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil walked back to his room after he dismissed the accompaniment of a guard escort. There was something odd about accepting the commodities of the palace; he felt pampered in the eyes of the Northern Rebels, whom he had no desire to impress."How did it go?" Dan asked quietly, timidly. "With the rebels?" He stood post at Virgil's door just now, his shift starting just minutes earlier."F-fine." Virgil replied, "They wanted me to marry Roman early, but I said no. I mean, you know that I'd be happy with Roman, but I don't want to marry him for a political agreement. I'm sorry, I bet you don't want to hear this..."Dan smiled a little, a gentleness in his warm brown eyes Virgil could only dream from others. They ducked into Virgil's room, and Dan took Virgil's hand. "I don't mind at all. I want you to be happy, and I'd sit here just to hear you talk. But...I know all this is new and weird for you, and it's okay to not know everything. It's like Prince Remy said in a recent letter, 'knowing everything makes life expected and boring.' Just...try your best, and do what's right. I believe in you," he lifted Virgil's hand to his lips and kissed it, not breaking eye contact with him. Then he grinned, winking before leaving his room, closing the door behind him.What did that mean? Was Dan trying to be a prince? Did he want to continue their odd and risky relationship? Did Virgil? With a groan, Virgil fell back into his blankets, not quite falling asleep as his head hit the pillow.———Virgil really wished someone would say something, but, if they did, he doubted his ability to handle it.Ever since their collective argument, the Elite had not been speaking to each other at all. The Queen has even come in and noticed it, though she merely sat down to write a letter. Though it was technically the Men's Room now, the Queen had informed them that it was the Women's Room in her day, and she would not let a name effect her favorite palace rooms.But now, no one said a word. Virgil had taken to bringing a book, though now he skimmed over the same line over and over, not drinking in a word. Bill was flipping through magazines. Logan was writing in a journal, and Patton sat with the Queen, coloring."Alright, I've had enough." The Queen announced over the silence. "Come on, men, gather around, please."Virgil, Logan, and Bill all sat at an adjoining tea table, their anxiety showing. "I'm sorry, Your Majesty," Patton muttered, "we all had an argument. It was kind of unnecessary, but everyone was mean. Now we're not speaking to each other, and it feels kind of lonely."The Queen patted Patton's hand and gave him a sympathetic smile, making Virgil at least warm with jealousy. She turned to all of them, "The Selection is a very important process, as I'm sure you all know." They all nodded numbly, and she continued. "The decisions you make here will change your life. All of your lives have already been changed, hopefully for the better. You might not understand it now, but all of you are connected. You are the Elite! All of you are special, all of you are unique. My point is, I still talk to some of the women I was in the Selection with. Some of them were really awful girls, but the last of us knew we could appreciate each other. Prince Roman is the one choosing, so why are you fighting to win? You all should try to get along and celebrate the other's success."The others all glanced at Virgil, and he felt uncomfortable and confronted. For one thing, he would not be making friendship bracelets with Bill. For another, no one here was going to congratulate Virgil on being Roman's first kiss, or seeing him without a shirt (even if it was unknowingly under the worst circumstances). "Excuse me," Virgil mumbled, getting up and bowing to the Queen. "Good afternoon, Your Majesty."The Queen blinked, then waved a hand, the look in her eyes an odd sympathy. "Good afternoon, Sir Virgil."Virgil left, considering going to Roman. He hadn't the slightest idea why; he was a little upset with him at the moment with all this confusion with marriage and Elite and everything. Though, as if the world was reading his mind, Roman stood outside the Men's Room."I was thinking of going in to ask for you." Roman said quietly."Hello to you, too." Virgil replied."You said...you said one of the Elite loved me more than anything...not two?" Roman asked, looking like a lost puppy. Virgil sighed, slipping his hands into his suit pockets. "That's not what I—I just feel like we're being foolish."Roman raised an eyebrow, "How so?""You said it yourself, Roman, you baby me. I'm so confused on everything, and everyone else seems to have it all together!" Virgil thought back to Bill tearing up, and Patton confessing his feelings for someone else, and he knew that wasn't altogether true. Still, they seemed more together than him. "I'm just saying that...just because I get upset when I catch you with the other Elite, that doesn't mean you need to ignore them. If you're using your one shot, you might as well not waste it on only me."Roman looked hurt, but he nodded. "You're right—I hate that you're right. I'll make more time for the other Elite, as long as you're sure you won't be upset." He paused, his voice sounding as empty as his eyes now looked. "That's all I wanted to know. Have a good day, Virgil."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It was when Virgil was walking down the hall the next day, trying to keep his mind off of things, when he saw something—someone, that made matters much worse."Good afternoon, Sir Virgil." The King scowled as he spotted him, his butlers carrying his bags back to his room."Good afternoon, Your Majesty." Virgil bowed, his heart rate increasing by the mere sight of him. "I see your trip went well?""How would you know?" The king sneered."Well, you're still here." Virgil shrugged, offering the half-hearted statement."Yes, I suppose." The king narrowed his eyes, boring into Virgil's. "Though we had a little trouble with finances. Speaking of, I'm thinking of dropping yours.""D-dropping my pay?" Virgil's heart dropped. He didn't give half a thought for the pay as of late; everything he ever needed was here, but what about Valerie and his mother?"Yes," the king nodded, "though I suppose you won't be too upset. You are here for my son, not the pay, isn't that right?"Virgil tried not to look too upset. That was the truth, but not the whole of it all. Besides, weren't the others, Twos and Threes who didn't need the money, allowed to keep their share? That couldn't be fair at all, or maybe not legal. But Roman had said not to stir up trouble with his father; it could end up rebounding onto him, and that was the last thing Virgil wanted, even if he wasn't feeling the best about Roman at the moment."Y-yes, sir." He managed."Good," the king smiled coldly, thinly, a smile that didn't meet his eyes. "Hurry along then, to whatever meaningful thing you have to do." He walked on, his butlers long ahead of him.Virgil told himself to hold it in, these feelings, to never let anyone see how hurt the king made him. He understood where his anger stemmed from, but was there no way to be forgiven in his eyes? No way to put an end to this? Would Virgil, if he and Roman got married, have to tend to Roman's new injuries for fifty more years at least? No, that couldn't—His thoughts were interrupted when he heard giggling down the hall. Despite the endearing sound, Virgil felt anxious to hear it. The last time that had happened, Virgil caught Roman and Bill together. He walked down further and hid behind a wall, glancing furtively at the voices he was hearing.It was Roman and Patton, arms swinging like small children as they held hands. They were laughing as they talked, looking as charming as a real royal couple."Say it again, Ro." Patton said."I told you, I said ravishing." Roman grinned, as if they had an inside joke."Radish-ing!" Patton insisted, his smile wide with dimples that were frankly too cute for Virgil's liking."Well then, my dear, you look radish-ing." Roman took Patton's hand in his and brought it to his lips, giving it a kiss while not breaking eye contact.Patton blushed, trying and failing to hide it with his other hand. He mumbled something incomprehensible."I'm sorry, what was that, Pat? I don't believe I heard your beautiful voice right." Roman teased as Patton sat up on the vast windowsill. He did this calmly, as if breaking educate was alright, as if his every move wasn't watched by an awful king waiting so desperately for him to put one toe out of line."I said...um...I want you to kiss me. Please." Patton muttered.Roman blushed, wrapping his arms around Patton's waist. "Darling, what about the tradition? Are you sure you want to? Because I don't want you feeling guilty..."Patton nodded, and Virgil could almost see from his hiding spot that his blue eyes were determined. "I'm sure, Roman.""Alright," Roman grinned, leaning to gently put his lips on Patton's. He lifted a hand to run his fingers through Patton's blonde wavy hair, then they broke apart."If I regret anything, it's not doing that sooner." Patton breathed, pushing himself back to the ground. "Can we do that again?""I would say the same, my dear. And..." Roman glanced around, and Virgil hid his face just in time. "We can continue this in my room, if you'd like."Patton nodded, taking Roman's hand as they (thankfully) went down the other side of the hall.Virgil frowned, trying to not let his eyes well up. Trying not to do this, trying not to do that. No one was watching anyway.Virgil started crying, right there in the hall. Servants walked around, no one spotting him, and if they did they never said anything. He thought he would be alright with Roman being with Patton, but now it just didn't fit. But why was he so worthy? Stupid, nothing, "savage" Virgil who lost it at the caning, who lost it when Roman did his job as a prince hosting a Selection, who lost it every single time something went wrong?Words. Something with words. Virgil cleared his head and realized that he would have to give his mother and Valerie a heads up on his income.He got back to his room, sitting at his desk, which had already had a pen and paper from when he'd planned to write earlier.
Dear Mom and Valerie,
I've been so busy lately, I have to keep this short. I've been having an alright time at the palace, how are things at home? The king has asked me to take a "noble" approach and sacrifice my income entirely for the sake of providing my honor as an Elite or my feelings for Prince Roman or something like that. It's honestly pretty ridiculous, but I have no right to complain for what we've been given by this, and I really do care for Prince Roman. Anyways, I have to go. I hope everything is okay back home.
— Virgil
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The Report was lacking material, it was really that simple of an issue that it was dancing around. There's only so many lies of how perfect and charming everything is before even the shallowest of audiences give up.It was in the middle of a Friday night episode in which a camera person, dressed in all black and looking as though they wanted to disappear, ran to Thomas and gave him a card. He read it over once, twice, before his eyes widened and he looked at the Elite with a mixture of accusation and pity."It appears," he said, his usual fun nature replaced by something solem, "we have an announcement. As I'm sure you all have heard, the palace has been so rarly plagued with rebel attacks—"Virgil resisted the urge to speak out against that. It wasn't rare at all; the attacks were probably once every week or two."—Though recent results makes it clear that the rebels are not only interested in royalty. They've begun attacking by caste." Thomas concluded, and there was a long pause in the audience before gasps and loud talking. "They are starting with Twos." Thomas read, and the audience shut up. The Twos and Threes of the crowd had nothing to worry about yet.Valerie. Virgil fidgeted, running a hand through his curls as his stomach flipped. They couldn't. This was the work of the southerners, but even they couldn't possibly be that cruel, to hurt a young girl who had nothing to do with politics just because she was related to Virgil—He was overthinking. She would be fine. Increase the security, increase the guards, everything will be fine. Suddenly, Virgil felt warm with anger. How were they just to sit back and listen to this? Listen, hide, not say a word and just listen as they were taken down line by line?"What do you all think, beloved Sirs of Ailea?" Thomas turned the mic to all of them in their row."U-um..." Bill started, trying not to look utterly clueless. "I think we all should just go along with what King James says. He probably has the wisest option."Thomas nodded, turning to the others. Logan didn't say anything, his eyes emotionless and calculating."I think that the higher classes, the Twos and Threes, should take in some Five families. We have the room in our houses, and if it's local, it'll tighten the bond in the community. I think it's worth a shot." Patton said, a look of determination on his features."I see. That's a good idea, Sir Patton. And what do you think, Sir Virgil?" Thomas asked, spinning a little in his white seat."Fight back," Virgil muttered his realization."What?" Thomas cleared his throat."Fight back," Virgil said louder, his voice still unsure. "When the Rebels attack you, attack your family, you need to show them how powerless they are against us.""That won't work," the king said, sitting in his throne next to Queen Diana, with a kind of assuredness Virgil could only dream of. "It'll only cost more lives."Virgil sighed, resisting the urge to roll his eyes at royalty on national TV. "Well, what we're doing isn't working." He countered, "Keep this up and you won't have anyone else to rule over, Your Majesty." He said this hoarsely, turning to look at the newly angered king. This would reflect badly on him, his one fatal flaw being not knowing when to shut up, Roman would be punished—But the king merely looked annoyed. "I suppose you have a point," he said in a low voice, glaring daggers at Virgil.Thomas must have sensed something, or at least glanced at a clock, because he immediately started wrapping up the broadcast by repeating random pieces of advice. Once the show ended, Virgil got up and started heading out to the studio doors. He couldn't think of any royalty he'd want to talk to at the moment, though he was stopped by Prince Roman as the other Elite filed behind him."Virgil..." he said, "I'm sorry about the fight, and I wish we could have better communication. You were right about me spending time with the other Elite, but you're not a...a wasted shot, or whatever it was you said. Can I please arrange a time to spend with you, my darling?"Virgil blinked, a blush coming on. How the prince got to him versus how they met, how he got past his exterior to play with his heart in the most spectacular way—his words, as Virgil would like to believe for one dashing moment, were meant for him. "Of course. I wanna spend time with you, too."Roman sighed in relief, grinning. "I read something about it. 'Hate love, for it invokes utter recklessness upon humanity, though love being in love, for it sees you as aware of your frivolity yet not as two tolls fall upon the same bell.'""What is that from?" Virgil asked, leaning against the studio wall as he talked."I'm not sure," Roman replied, "the date read ages ago, and the name was burned off. It really is odd, the kind of things you can find in the secret library if you look."Virgil nodded, "Sounds attracting, but I don't wanna get in trouble again. We should go somewhere else."Roman's eyes lit up, and he kissed Virgil quickly even though the camera crew was still taking down the set. "I know the perfect place. Meet me in the North Hall at ten.""Okay," Virgil said, curiosity taking over already. He leaned in and hugged Roman, resting his head on the taller boy's shoulder. "Can't wait. Bye," he let go and waved, and Roman waved after.For once, and maybe not the last time, Virgil felt jittery around Prince Roman.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The North Hall at ten...After asking at least three different maids for directions, he managed to find it. He'd never been to this side of the castle before. That was crazy to think about. He'd been in the palace for three months, but the North Hall was still new to him.Once he found it, he immediately spotted Roman waiting on a nearby bench. The prince smiled when he saw him, offering his arm. Virgil rolled his eyes and took it, trying not to think of how Patton was in the same position only a few days before.They reached a room that was rather odd. It was raining today, as Virgil noticed it hadn't rained in ages, maybe ever. Rain was pouring down to a small square towards the back of the room, maybe the size of a picnic table."There's slots in the sides, see, darling?" Roman pointed out, his whispered voice close to Virgil's ear. "That way the water drains." He walked over and stood in the open, dim sunlight pouring in. The castle was huge, but no place was more open than one so close to the sky. Water poured on the prince, dampening his suit, but he merely laughed. "Do you mind the rain? Because if you don't I might as well ask you to a dance.""Sounds cliché." Virgil pointed out with a sly smirk, though he walked towards him. He could feel the water on him, though all he focused on was how happy Roman looked. He put a hand on Roman's shoulder and one in his, and the prince's arm wrapped around his waist, pulling him close. Virgil raised an eyebrow at Roman's playful yet romantic gesture, though he dismissed it as Roman started spinning them around. "We're gonna slip!" Virgil squealed, surprising himself at the noise."No we won't," Roman insisted, "not when I'm holding you...""You're trying to be smooth, but you're going to fall on your ass!" Virgil laughed as Roman spun him."Earth angel, earth angel...please be mine~" Roman sang through laughter, "my darling dear, love you all the time—""What is going on in here?" The door banged open, and there was King James, looking furious. Roman froze, and Virgil could almost feel his heart pounding through his suit. He let go of Virgil and got out of the rain."What do you think you're doing?" The king demanded. "One good shot," he held up a finger. "One good shot from a rebel and you'd be dead, did you know that?""But there aren't any rebels on the roof, father!" Roman countered, though his argument appeared kind of ridiculous in the face of him being dripping wet."There very well could be!" The king yelled, "You ignorant boy! How come every time you act foolish, he is here?" He pointed to Virgil, and he couldn't feel his legs.King James grabbed Roman by the arm, dragging him. "Come on. You have work to do."As he was being dragged away, Roman's panic-stricken eyes met Virgil and he mouthed a quick sorry before disappearing behind the door. Virgil merely stared, feeling as though he were about to cry yet again, as that is how it always ends. He got out and tried aimlessly to find a towel.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil tapped his foot against the carpet, antsy. He'd been antsy, anxious, bitter, you name it since yesterday. The king had asked why Virgil was around when all the foolishness happened, but why did the king have to be the one to cause everything miserable?There had to be an exception, some way to fix it, some—"Where's Bill?" Patton asked out into the quiet Men's Room. It was quieter without the blond boy blaring his celebrity TV, bragging about meeting all the people on screen before talking bad about them."Happy to say I don't know," Virgil replied, still deep in thought."That wasn't very nice," Patton said, hurt in his tone. "I know we don't really get along, but I think we should. Maybe we can check his room, see if he needs to talk.""Bill, talking about his feelings?" Virgil almost wanted to scoff, to claim he had none to feel in the first place, but he kept his mouth shut. Patton could really get people to do what he wanted with those sad blue eyes. "Fine," Virgil sighed, standing. "I'll go see what's up with him."He left, walking down the hall. Virgil noticed another room just down the hall, and he turned when he saw a flash of yellow. Bill was in there, sitting up on the windowsill, looking on the brink of tears."Bill?" Virgil asked, surprised. He walked in and shut the door. "What's up?"Bill looked up and glared at Virgil. "Wouldn't you like to know?" He hissed, "What does such a celebrity think, how does he feel? No one cares, Virgil, no one cares what the brainless whore thinks!" He threw down what was in his hands. It was a magazine. Virgil picked it up. "Oh, go ahead, take a look! You're always coming through as Ailea's darling, Five."Virgil furrowed his eyebrows, trying not to take his insults to heart as he saw how upset he was. "Why don't you just tell me what's wrong, Bill? I won't make fun of you or anything...""Of course you won't..." Bill said. "Because you're the hero. And I..." he sighed, gazing out the window. "I'm just the villain."Virgil rolled his eyes, "You're only a villain because you chose to be. Being nicer is actually easier than being a dick."Bill let out a bitter laugh, "Oh, Virgil...it's just so easy for you, isn't? And, yet, so hard for me, the spoiled one. I only have a few years left, Virgil..."Virgil's eyes widened, "You have cancer?""What? No..." Bill said, "It's hard to explain, but...I'm a model, you know? I practically famous to Twos and Threes. But the thing is...I'm not valued as a person. By my friends, by my past boyfriends, even by my parents...I'm just a commodity. I mean, look at me!" He gestured at himself, "It's so problematic being the hot person!" He said sarcastically, "Everyone wants to have sex with you but no one cares what's actually in your brain, because maybe nothing's there! It's all about beauty, just do whatever you can to stay young and beautiful, because once you're not—" Bill sobbed, "no one will love you anymore! Even if their love was fake in the first place!" Bill tried to get control of his breathing, running his hands through his hair as tears streamed down his face. He rocked back and forth. Virgil hated to admit it, but he looked beautiful even when he did cry. "Prince Roman doesn't love me, I can tell, and that was my last ticket out. He craves me and my attention as everyone else does. But if I was Ailea's prince..." his voice cracked, "I'd be loved forever...""Bill..." Virgil breathed, "I'm sorry. I didn't know that was how it was...but, hey, I think you're pretty cute as it is, and I know you can be a better person. You already know what's inside you matters, so that's the first step.""The first step to what?" Bill scoffed, "Am I just supposed to take your grade school lesson because you're the one saying—"Virgil interrupted Bill by enveloping him in a hug, resting his head on his shoulder. He was an awful person, but maybe there was some sort of good in him after all."I think you'll make a good prince..." Bill whispered, voice breaking as more tears poured down his cheeks.Virgil let go with a smile. "We never know. And I'm leaving this place as a Three, so I'll buy one of your stupid magazines."Bill smiled a little, not a smirk, but a genuine smile. It made him look innocent, boyish. "Thank you, Virgil.""You're—" Virgil was struck with a good idea. He felt bad for thinking of other things during Bill's moment, but bill had interrupted other people's moments, so he should understand. "I have to go. I'll see you soon!" He ran out of the room and up the stairs, praying the person he would need would be up there."Whoa, Sir Virgil, where are you running off to?" Just the voice he wanted to hear, Dan's, asked as he got to his room door. For the second or third time, he was glad Roman had put some of his rounds near Virgil's room. The guard adjusted his cap and grinned at Virgil."Have you ever been outside the castle for duty?" Virgil asked breathlessly, "Not like patrol, but, like, in the city?"Dan looked confused and a little worried. "Yes, I have food delivery services tomorrow. Why? Are you alright?""I'm fine," Virgil assured him, "but I need your help."Dan reached out for Virgil's hand, holding it subtly. "Anything for you, Sir Virgil."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Why on earth do commoners wear these?" Roman scoffed from the other side of the door."If you don't shut up about commoner clothing, I'm gonna come in and dress you myself." Virgil countered, already in his hoodie and jeans."Oh, you know I wouldn't mind that, Sir Virgil, but perhaps the opposite?" Virgil could hear Roman flirty tone through the door, and he blushed so hot it almost burned."Roman!" He said, "Come on.""Alright, alright, darling." Roman laughed a little. He opened the door, wearing an equally subtle hoodie and jeans. "Why are these jeans so much heavier than dress pants?""I dunno, you look cool though." Virgil looked Roman up and down. "Hot," he added, kissing the prince quickly."I think I look like a thug," the prince muttered, "but if you like it, I do too."Virgil grinned, linking his arm in Roman's as they went to the second hall towards the back of the palace. That's where they would be sneaking out.The room had a massive space in it, with a drawn up door to let a truck in. It currently didn't have anything in it, but Dan was there chatting with an African American guard with serious expressions."Okay," Dan looked a little pained to see the affectionate pair, but he smiled thinly and gestured towards the food trucks. "Once a week, we get a shipment of food from these trucks. Officer Jackson and I are gonna drive you out to your location—the one on this paper—then you'll do whatever you need, and we'll take you back. As I'm sure you know—" he glanced towards Roman, and Virgil could sense a cold in his eyes. "This is really dangerous. Some of the lower castes see a food truck, they'll attack until we give them food...which we don't have. If they see you, they'll want to hurt you, or kidnap you for ransom. Do you understand?"Virgil didn't feel so sure now that his worries were being voiced by someone else, but he nodded."Good," Dan clasped his hands with a smile, one that didn't reach his eyes. "I'm afraid you'll have to get in the trunk, Sirs."Roman looked most displeased at that idea, having the most comfortable place everywhere he went, but he merely nodded and pulled Virgil along. They piled into the truck, and it started down a ramp, knocking Virgil into Roman and Roman into a corner."S-Sorry..." Virgil said weakly, blushing at their position. He was practically sprawled in the prince's lap, his head in his chest. It was dark and enclosed, the only comfort found being the warmth of each other.Prince Roman chuckled, feeling around for Virgil's hair and running his fingers through it. "That's alright, darling..."The truck continued down a long path, and Virgil didn't move much. He hugged Roman tightly around the waist, trying not to think of how much this hoodie reminded him of cuddling with Dan back in the tree house. He could feel Roman's warmth and steady breathing as his chest rose and fell.The truck suddenly thudded to a stop, making the pair gasp as they glanced out into nothing. Then the truck door opened and Dan peered in. He frowned when he noticed their position, then tried for a humorous outlook. "I forgot to mention, one of the rules of the truck is not making babies. Not that you can—I mean the study—I'm just gonna shut up now." He cleared his throat. "We can probably only stay put for a few minutes. Come on, Your Highness." He offered a hand to Roman and pulled him out, and the prince did the same for Virgil.Virgil took his paper back from Dan and read for more information. They were in front of an alley, and the place was at the end. Seemed shady, but maybe that was the point. Roman still held onto Virgil's hand and pulled him along gently until the end. Virgil knocked cautiously, his heart thudding.A small slot in the door opened to a pair of blue eyes. The person at the door, Marinette, quickly unlocked it at the sight of the prince and Elite. They all sat at a table, Adrien Ailea included, and Roman cleared his throat."I think my father is hiding some things from me. Wouldn't be the first time." The prince's tone was bitter as he laced his fingers together. "And I know you have answers, so what are the numbers?""Pretty low, I think." Adrien commented, "Three hundred in total for all Twos and Threes.""Low?" Virgil blinked, "Wait, you mean deaths? From the Southern rebellion? How the hell is that low?""Dear," Roman said tensely, not looking at him. "That is pretty low, but they might start to pick up soon as they go down the castes, right? So what can we do?""Well, you've already done something pretty empowering. Or, at least, he did." Adrien nodded towards Virgil. "I heard the Twos and Threes walk around with mace now, and the Four farmers keep their axes close. It seems that no matter what caste, they can find a weapon from their work because Sir Virgil told them to fight back."Virgil felt like crying. For probably the first time in the entire Selection, he managed to do something right."That's great," Roman reached for Virgil's hand, squeezing it comfortingly. "But somehow it feels like it's not enough.""It's not," Marinette interfered, "our forces are everywhere, and we can try to fight with our training, but sticks and rakes won't do us much good."Prince Roman raised an eyebrow, "You want weapons?""Wouldn't hurt," Adrien said gravely."Well, there's two issues with that." Roman replied matter-of-factly, "For one thing, I simply cannot send many guards after these savages. I don't have as much control over them as my father does, and I know that they would most likely die.""That's a possibility," Adrien confessed."For another, how am I supposed to know that you won't use my own weapons against me, Mr. Ailea?" Roman asked pointedly, accusatory.Adrien chuckled, rubbing his eyes exhaustedly. "I honestly don't know how I'm supposed to convince you that I'm on your side. Just because we've taken your scripts for light reading in the past does not mean that we aren't here to make a deal with you now. Believe me, if I wanted to hurt you I would have already done so."Roman grit his teeth, looking almost angry at his semi-threat, though he didn't say anything about it. "Training could be a possibility, if I got a few of my guards. I couldn't arm you, though. If my father got wind of such a connection between us..." he shivered a little, and Virgil seemed to be the only one who noticed. He thought back to the wretched deep scars just beneath the soft fabric of his hoodie. "But I'm sure we'll meet halfway."Marinette nodded, "We have a landline, and I should have given it to you." She slid Virgil a slip of paper with a grin and a wink. "I'd use discretion with it, but I think it's best we keep in touch. It's going to be a rough few months, if not years."Virgil frowned at that. The task of being a potential prince seemed to bring on more challenges—"Guys, we need to go," Dan stuck his head in the door. "I mean—I don't mean to intrude, Sirs and lady, but the Eights spotted the van.""Right," Roman said quickly, getting up to bow. "We better be going. We'll keep in touch soon."Adrien nodded, and Virgil and Roman left quickly. Outside, dirty and almost animal-like Eights circles the food van, some bearing a wide variety of weapons from wrenches to guns."Just give us some food and we'll go!" Called one Eight, cold and desperate. He looked young, perhaps younger than Virgil."We don't have any food," Dan replied, his tone braver than his slightly shaking body. "We don't want to start up a fight, so please step away from the truck...""He lies!" Hissed another Eight, much older and more ragged than the first. He reached for the metal doors, tugging at them. "Give us the food, do something good for this country for once!"Virgil's heart pounded as he pulled his hood further over his head, trying to be unnoticed."Hey, you! Aren't you that TV boy?" One of the other Eights demanded. Virgil looked up for a moment on instinct, and they all gasped at the flash of purple. "It is! Hair dyed and everything, he must be rich! And that beside—it's Prince Roman! Get them!"There was a clamor of movement on all ends, metal scraps and gunshots ringing. Virgil scrambles up the ladder to the top of a building, not looking to see what had happened to everyone else, praying he wasn't followed. He suddenly felt something in his upper arm hurt. No, it was burning. It was burning! Virgil looked down and, to his horror, he'd been shot. He couldn't see the blood for his sleeves, but he definitely didn't want to."H-hey," a voice called, someone younger and feminine, almost pure sounding amongst all the chaos."Valerie?" Virgil asked, breathing heavily as his eyes watered. It couldn't be, but for some reason he wanted it to be. His eyes focused, and the girl before him was blonde and looked a little older than his sister."Are you alright?" She asked, pausing with a swallow. "If you got hurt, I have a group of girls that can help you down a block or two. Then you could stay the night in my bed, for a price.""F-for a price?" Virgil asked shakily. He couldn't think, but he didn't like the sound of her offer. He hoped she wouldn't hurt him as well, though she didn't seem the type.She blinked, then sighed. "I'm a prositite, sir." She added, smiling falsely. "Though if you don't like my prices, I'm sure I can adjust them.""You're a child," Virgil gasped, from both the pain and what he was hearing. He'd heard about how bad the prostitution rates were in these ghetto areas, but this girl couldn't have been more than fourteen or fifteen. There was just no way."We all get our money somehow," she looked on the brink of tears, though she leaned in and traced Virgil's jawline with a nimble finger. "Besides, you're a lot more handsome than most of my clients..." she breathed, as if trying to calm and comfort herself with that thought."I-I'm sorry, I'm gay." Virgil said.The girl sighed, her smile a little more real. "That's good," she said, frowning as her stomach growled. "Well, not really...I'm Paige. What's your name?"Virgil thought it through quickly. Even the Eights on ground level recognized him, probably by watching a TV in a shop or soup kitchen. But this girl seemed harmless, and he really had no more strength left."Virgil," he said, "Virgil Singer." He took off his hood, revealing his black curls with streaks of purple that glowed in the yellow-orange streetlamps.Paige's eyes widened. "I saw you on the TV back in the girls' house, you're in the Selection!"Virgil nodded, "We were here on...business...but maybe we can take you back with us. How did you end up like this anyway?""Me, going to the castle?" She looked absolutely shell-shocked. "I haven't even been in a proper house since I was thirteen! Well, my parents died when I was young, so I went to live with my aunt in her restaurant. She was horrible to me," her voice wavered a bit. "Always beating me, yelling. So I ran away, found the girls' house, and here I am now. But why would I go to the castle?""I'm—I'm sorry. I-I think you should come with us, and stay in the castle. I'm sure we could have you...cook or something. I have a friend that did it. You can eat and sleep and you won't have to...you know...do it, with anyone." Virgil said."I'd like that," she smiled, her eyes watering. She then frowned, "oh, the girls back at the house would beat me if they knew I was crying." Paige laughed. She listened for anything that could indicate it was safe to go down the ladder."Ve, Ve!" Dan called, "Time to go!"Virgil grinned at his use of the nickname. "Come on, Paige." He said, "let's go home."With that, they both climbed down the ladder and piled back into the truck with a very confused and worried Prince Roman.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil was rushed immediately into the castle, to a small enclosed room. He was too weak to speak, to explain anything. His breathing was heavy, and he tried not to sob when he saw Roman's tear-stained face. He was set down on a table, many faces looking down at him."You'll be alright, darling, what do we need to do? Who do you want to help you?" Roman asked, his voice wavering."Pidge—Katie—" Virgil gasped, hoping they knew his maids names. The pain was unbearable, but he tried not to make noise. "Please, please—"There was some rustling, pounding of footsteps, and the minutes went by like centuries. Finally, Katie was looking down at him with a panicked concern. "Shh, Sir Virgil, I'll take care of it..." she turned to Dan and listed some materials she would need, and he glanced at Virgil one more time before disappearing.Virgil felt himself feeling faint. He had to be on the brink of passing out—god, it was unbearable.And then it got worse.Katie was prying around the wound, some metal pliers and such in hand, much like a dentist would use. Virgil had to cover his mouth with his other hand so he didn't scream. He could feel a pressure removed, and it started to feel a bit better.Katie then proceeded to stitch the wound, her hands shaking as she gritted her teeth. Virgil tried not to move, but he let out a string of gasps and groans.He knew this would leave a mark, but Roman had a thousand of them. Dan has a small scar on his hand from when he was on duty. His own mother, as horrible as she was, had the scars from Valerie's C-section. Valerie has a scar from falling down playing, and Virgil remembered how the paint would mark her hands like stars. This would be his own mark."Shh, darling, you'll be alright." Prince Roman comforted, though his voice didn't seem to believe it. He took Virgil's hand in his, and his palm was sweating as much as the Elite boy's. "You're doing so well so far, it'll all be over soon." He looked up at Katie. "With all due respect, isn't there more you can do to stop the pain?""Not if we don't want to be caught, your highness." She replied quietly, gravely. "I'm almost done anyway, then we can give him some painkillers and we can all go back to sleep."After what felt like three hours, Katie finished her last stitch. She then, as promised, gave Virgil many strong painkillers with only a small cup of water in between.He was scooped up bridal style, too weak to walk, by Prince Roman. "How do you feel?" He asked faintly, his worried expression almost making Virgil feel bad if he wasn't so drugged."Your eyes look like caramel..." he replied absentmindedly, his arms wrapped around the prince's neck as he leaned into his comforting embrace.Roman smiled, still looking on the brink of tears. "And yours like warm chocolate...""Can I have water?""Yes, plenty of it." Roman nodded. He looked up at the others. "Let's get him to bed."Virgil fell asleep to the comforting beat of Roman's steps.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil woke up with a throbbing headache. He groaned, rolling over, though he accidentally rolled over onto his injured arm. "OWWWW!" His yelling was muffled as he stuffed his face into his pillow. "Oh my god, oh my god—ugggh—""You alright there, Virgil?" Katie asked, in the middle of a card game with Allura."I swear to god..." Virgil grumbled, "I know I should keep discretion or whatever, but this hurts like hell.""We know," Allura said gently, "hopefully the pain will be gone within a few days.""In the meantime, you should still go to lunch." Romelle piped up, "It's eleven, so you missed breakfast, and people might suspect something if you don't show up soon, sir.""Fine," Virgil fell back on his bed, groaning. He then got up and had his maids help him get ready. It was a good thing he wore a suit, because there was plenty of layers to hide the bandages.He then went downstairs and ate a little, surprising himself by how nauseous he was. For the first time probably ever, Virgil didn't want the palace food.Miss Emily came in while they were eating, her movements stiff as usual. She looked over Virgil with what seemed like disappointment, but that could have just been how she normally looked."You missed morning lessons, Sir Virgil." She noted, handing him a paper. "So you ought to know that this weekend we're having a tea party. It is required that you bring two friends." She knelt down and added with a whisper: "Connections are important here in the castle, Sir Virgil. Think of any possible royalty or high-standing person you know." Miss Emily seemed to have pity in her eyes. She could probably tell that a Five like Virgil had no connections like Bill or the others. He ought to opt out now.Virgil nodded to Miss Emily, feeling worse, and dug into his beef stew. He met Roman's eye, and the prince smiled a little, but it didn't seem to be real. It was pained. They weren't children wondering the palace anymore.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It was later in the evening when everyone had just gone to bed. There was a knock on the door, and Dan peered in. This had become the usual, but it hasn't happened in a while, so Virgil was perplexed."You can come in," Virgil said quietly, sitting up.Dan nodded, looking a little relieved, but he still seemed pained. "How are you?""Well, my arm's in hell, and my head's throbbing, but the drugs make it better." Virgil joked a little, trying for a smile. It was still hard, after all this time. Dan always seemed upset nowadays, even when he was happy there was a pain behind his eyes. His smile was never as genuine as the warm one he gave Virgil in the treehouse."I shouldn't have let you go," Dan sounded broken, on the brink of tears."Dan, I'm a part of this. If anything, I made this, this change. Roman and I are changing Ailea for the better, isn't that what you always wanted? I don't regret going at all." Virgil said."Not exactly. What's the point in changing Ailea, the caste system and everything, if not for us?" Dan seemed to recognize his mistakes, and he buried his head in his hands. "That was really selfish, I'm sorry. It doesn't m-matter." He rubbed his eyes and lifted his head, "But what if I lost you, Ve? What if you died from blood loss on that table? You could've died, Virgil, Roman could have died! Do you know what would've happened to me if that happened?" He swallowed, trembling. His eyes watered as he tried to avoid Virgil's eyes. "I-I just—""Dan," Virgil said carefully, a gentle murmur. "You didn't. You didn't mess up. You took us like you were told, protected us, and made sure everything went okay. I might've gotten hurt, but it could have been a lot worse. I wouldn't trust anyone else, Dan. You saved me, my knight in shining armor."He held onto Dan's arm, then backed away a little to wipe his tears. "Hey, hey, it'll be okay...""Says wh-who?" Dan frowned, instinctively backing away from his touch. As confused as he was, knowing that it was now Dan's instinct to back away killed Virgil. He wanted to be able to touch him, comfort him. "But Virgil...I know that—that we'll always be connected. We're intertwined, soulmates or otherwise. It's just...please don't do that to me again. I've already hurt you enough, don't make me help in something that can hurt you more. No more sneaking out. For once, I wish you'd just stay here with Prince Roman."Dan reached for Virgil's hand and held it, then stood up to leave. Virgil couldn't help but think of everything, how they grew up together, all those nights in the treehouse. Virgil would have to let go of his hand, let go of him. How would Virgil let go of his first love?Dan grinned, looking cuter and more boyish than ever. With a kiss to Virgil's hand, he bowed and left, closing the door lightly behind him.———Virgil had tugged his ear at dinner, the move to let Roman know he'd be waiting for him to visit his room. The prince had tried to hide a smile in return, probably thinking of one of the last times Virgil had invited Roman to his room. The Elite boy rolled his eyes at the thought of him in his dress.So that's how he was sitting on his bed, Katie combing his hair. He was a little wary at first about someone brushing his hair besides himself, the gesture reminding him of Dan running his fingers through his curls, but then he decided to just stop overthinking.There was a knock at the door, and a moment later Roman entered. "Good evening," he greeted."Good evening, Your Highness." Romelle replied in a small voice. She stood quickly, nearly knocking over the tea table, and curtsied. "W-we can go—""Forgive me for not asking before, but what is your name, Miss?" Roman asked her, choosing to not pay attention to her fumbling for the sake of her anxiety."R-Romelle," she said, her voice trembling."And you, miss?" He turned to Katie, who was still sitting beside Virgil on his bed. "You helped us greatly the other night, and for that I thank you.""Thank you, Your Highness. I'm Katie, and that's Allura." She muttered, nodding towards Allura, who was blushing furiously and trying to put away their cards."I see," the prince noted, trying not to grin when he remembered their love of cards. "I also see that I have put you three in a rather compromised position, and for that I offer my most sincere apologies." He lowered his voice, and Virgil's maids had focused all their attention to Roman's every word. "If anyone asks you of the things that happened the other night, or of anything else that may invoke suspicion, send them directly to me. It was my decision, and I don't want you to be confronted on my behalf.""Y-yes, Your Highness." Romelle responded, not seeming anymore comforted by these words.Virgil, on the other hand, was. Up until this point he thought that everyone was the upmost loyal to the king, but maybe...they would grow to love his son and his better ways."You may leave now, if you wish. I didn't mean to hold you up, I just wanted to express my gratitude." Prince Roman stated."Of course, Your Highness. Good evening." Allura said, pulling Romelle out by her sleeve, Katie following behind.Roman turned to Virgil, "I've always liked them, they're much more characteristic than the other maids. That was awfully embarrassing, though."Virgil furrowed his eyebrows, "Why do you say that?""Because," Roman sat on the bed. "They've been serving you for months, and Katie stitched up your gunshot the other night! I should have asked their names months ago." The prince sighed, "Come on, Virgil, you should lay down.""I'm fine," Virgil blushed, though his head was still pounding and he was already in his soft pajamas. He kicked off his palace-given house shoes and got under the covers.Roman laid on top of them, and it was almost as if they would sleep together like back in the safe room. Something calm for once. Roman brushed Virgil's curls from his eyes, then tracing down his jawline as he wrapped his other arm around his waist. "I was just so worried," he breathed."Nothing even happened, I'm totally fine." Virgil insisted."Well, last time I checked, you were shot!" Roman looked angry. He took a breath, "I'm sorry...it was just so impulsive, what we did. I'm not even sure it was worth it. I wasn't even aware, Eights, Rebels, poverty. We adopted a prostitute, and she's so glad to be working all hours! It's just...I couldn't have imagined...the country I love...the people I love..." Roman's voice broke. Virgil didn't think he could take it if Roman cried too. Everyone was so upset, and it made him feel awful.The people Roman loved. Roman was still touching him ever so gently, and those three little difficult words popped into Virgil's head. Did they still apply, after everything? But he couldn't say it, Virgil wasn't even sure what he should say or feel or think or do. He was disoriented, and not just from the bullet. Virgil couldn't just put his heart out there. If Roman ended up with Patton or, though it seemed unlikely, Logan or Bill, he would hate himself for getting his heart broken yet again.Virgil shook his head. There were more important things to think of."I think we need to take our next step, and it includes the tea party this weekend. It might not be as risky as the other night, but I feel like I still need to discuss it with you. I've figured out who I'm gonna invite, and what we're going to talk about." Virgil said, determination set hard in his eyes as he gazed into Roman's.Roman propped himself on one arm, curiosity dancing in his eyes. "Tell me everything."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The backdrop for the photo shoot was a pale blue, and Virgil chose a color close to it accidentally. He thought that maybe the dark colors were a little intimidating to the press, or, at best, getting old in fashion."Sir Virgil, we recognize Prince Remy from the French royal family, but who is your other guest?" A woman next to the camera asked, possibly for the Report."This is Marinette, a childhood friend." Virgil replied with a sweet smile, something that felt too odd and fake for comfort. He noticed that this was not the first time lying about someone being his childhood friend. He'd said the same thing about Dan to Roman, and it was only partially true. They had avoided each other most of childhood, as Dan was a friend of Virgil's older brother Dylan, but they had caught each other's eye in their teenaged years. He didn't want to think about it, but Remy had painfully reminded him of Dan by asking if he'd be able to see him earlier that day. Virgil shook his head to rid the thought.The woman nodded, and Virgil went with the lines he prepared. "If I've learned anything from the Selection, it's that your life is never the same once you leave your province, but I don't want to leave it forever. I want to mix my past and future today."The woman smiled, writing this down. "Excellent...you may go join the party, and we'll get some candids later. Thank you, Sir Virgil."Virgil bowed, his smile still fake as he walked into the banquet hall."C'mon, Virgil, what's up with you today?" Marinette asked, her arm linked in his for appearances."She is right," Prince Remy nodded, his French accent thick as his arm linked in Virgil's as well. "You are...behaving weird.""Well," Virgil glanced over his shoulder and added in a whisper, "today is a high-stakes kinda day..."Marinette smiled gently, "After everything you and Roman have been through, you don't think he's going to kick you out over a tea party, do you?"Virgil shook his head, unintentionally storing that in his pocket-of-things-to-worry-about-at-3 AM. "No, but after we get seated, we have a serious conversation ahead. That's why I brought you two together."Remy raised his eyebrows, glancing at Marinette and back at Virgil. "What...kind of friend is—are you...introduced—introducing to me?" He asked, pouting as he delved into his pocket for his note cards."An important one," Virgil replied. "I'll explain later."The guests and people who lived in the palace alike all seemed jealous of Virgil's connection to Remy. No one had thought that a Five had any connections to anyone. Remy was probably the best guest in the room, and he made Virgil look all the more professional.No one knew who Marinette was, of course, but Roman's line about connecting past and future was working like magic.Logan, Patton, and Bill all seemed to have a little jealousy in their eyes at the sight of him. Logan had brought distant cousins from New Asia, along with his suit displaying traditional designs, to demonstrate his connections to the rival country. Bill had brought two celebrity singers—both of which wore outlandish costumes and asked for the bar though they already reeked of alcohol. Patton had brought a professor that taught at the same school his dad did, and his mother. Virgil felt a little guilty at that; if Valerie found out she could've visited again, she'd never let Virgil hear the end of it."Prince Remy," Queen Diana greeted, kissing both of his cheeks. "How wonderful to see you again.""You...as well, Your Majesty." Remy nodded, grinning. "I am happy to be here. I had...much fun on my recent visit.""Yes, we all did." The Queen smiled fondly at the memories. "Though today I suppose things will be much calmer.""I do not know about that, Your Majesty." Remy countered, glancing over at Bill's guests, who were commenting loudly about the drapes. "I think they will...send me away with a story.""I bet," the Queen looked their way as well, trying to find humor but mostly looking anxious. "Well, I must be off. I have to go meet them." She lowered her voice, "Mandatorily, of course." She grinned as she walked off, the gentle sound of heels clicking behind her.Virgil sat himself and his guests at a table. "Alright, first off..." he said in a whisper, "I'm sorry about the other night. I don't really regret it, but I think it caused a bunch of unnecessary hassle."Marinette nodded, "I'm sorry, too. I should have given you the landline much sooner.""What happened?" Remy asked uncertainly."Roman and I went to her for information. She's one of the leaders of the Northern rebellion." Virgil muttered.Remy's eyes widened, "You are joined—joining forces with rebels!" He whisper-shouted, "To overthrown—overthrow the king?""No," Marinette said assuredly, "we're hoping to align ourselves with the royalty and make changes once Prince Roman is coronated. We only want to eliminate the castes.""Then why—why do you kill people?" Remy asked, many emotions dancing across his eyes. Virgil didn't think he was capable of being serious."They don't." Virgil said. "There are two different types of rebels, and the northerners are the nice ones. They, like, break unwed mothers out of prison and stuff." Virgil still thought that it was a stupid law, arresting a man and woman who chose to have sex before marriage. That was their private choice, and some of Ailea's laws were too out there."Okay," Remy said, "but why do you—I need to know about them?""I don't know that myself," said Marinette.Virgil took a deep breath. "The southern rebels are getting stronger every day, and they're making more dangerous attacks—""That's what I meant to talk to you about." Marinette interjected. "They've moved down to Fours. We just got the numbers yesterday."Virgil gasped at their quickness, and he felt a surge of worry. All those innocent citizens, especially the poorer ones who could barely afford food, couldn't possibly pay for damage."Why do you—they do that—this?" Remy corrected himself."To scare the Elite into leaving." Virgil concluded, his heart pounding at the thought of his defenseless sister and mother."If they can stop the Selection," Marinette thought aloud. "They can get to Prince Roman and end the Newton line. Once that happens...the southerners have complete control.""So what can we do?" Remy asked, a type of timidity Virgil had never heard from him."The Northern rebels are our best chance to stop them." Virgil said. "They need training and weapons, but Roman can't get them without the king finding out."The three of them sat for a moment, silent as they pictured the horrific punishments that could come from this alone. This was more than a kiss with a guard. More than a caning would be in order for this."You—you need me?" Remy sounded uncertain again, but he cleared his throat and came up with his decision. "I can help, but the money needed—needs to be converted.""I'll get that taken care of," Marinette smiled thinly."Camera!" Virgil whispered as a warning. The three of them switched topic immediately. "I think the Queen is excellent, very kind and ladylike indeed. I hate to say anything too soon, but she's almost like a mother to me."Marinette nodded, "Well, I do hope you're able to stay! The beauty of the palace continues to astonish me!""Smile, please, Sirs and Lady Marinette." The cameraman instructed, and they smiled most brightly, hoping to hide their dangerous secret.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil was flipping through a pretty boring novel, something based centuries ago, when there was a knock on the door."Who is it?" He asked, yawning."The man of your dreams, perhaps?" Roman's voice replied, and Virgil rolled his eyes with a smile on the way to open the door.They sat down on the edge of Virgil's bed, and Roman pulled out a box. "This is part of the next Elite challenge, the Convicting. It's simple, really, and the rules are going to be explained to you soon. Just know that I got this for you for the ceremony, and it's yours to keep." He opened the box to reveal a glittering watch, elegant and refined, as small as it was. Around it was purple and silver jewels; it looked really expensive. "I thought you'd like a simpler design, so I picked this one for you. It's not because I l-like you any less," he seemed to stumble over the word like, blushing. "It's because, well," the prince pulled out a thin envelope. "I thought you'd like to send the difference to your family, after I heard you've been cut off. It was unfair, really, especially considering the others are Twos and Threes."Virgil blinked, speechless. He examined the watch, cautiously tracing a finger over the smooth clock face. "It's beautiful," he breathed, then eyed the envelope. "Thank you, Roman, I don't know what to say." Virgil knew, despite his words, exactly what to say. Exactly what to feel. He could just say it, that he loved Roman. Of all the adoring pet names, "love" would be one that would absolutely melt him. But he couldn't. Heart pounding, he couldn't. Roman had to say it first, had to take the next step."Just hearing you say it is enough," Roman replied with a gentle smile.Nope, Virgil thought, panic surely meeting his eyes. Not saying it first.After a pause long enough to seem awkward, Roman reached for Virgil's hand, pulling up his sleeve a little. Virgil already had bracelets there, and his heart hurt in panic when he realized Roman saw Dan's leather strap with a golden button. "I see you've kept my bracelet," he noted, "and this cute little button. I've seen this before, but I'm not sure where...""Art...gift. From Valerie." Virgil said weakly, red in the face."Adorable," Roman murmured, placing Virgil's wrist in his lap in favor of holding Virgil's chin up, their lips inches apart. "Would you like to know what else I find adorable?"Virgil squeaked, unsure of how the prince had become so smooth. Just months ago he was a blushing kiss-virgin. Now he was here, making Virgil blush and his knees weaken. He kissed the prince, moving his hand to the back of his neck.After a moment, a too short moment, they broke apart. "I'm sorry, darling," Roman breathed, "I have to go deliver the other watches. I hope to see you soon, though."Virgil nodded, smiling weakly as Roman bowed. The Elite boy's eyes followed the prince until he disappeared down the hall. He frowned when he thought of Roman doing the same with Patton, or worse, Bill.Virgil took off his button bracelet and put it in the penny jar. That was where it belonged for now.———"The Convicting is simple." Miss Emily remarked monotonous as she lead the few Elite down the hall. "A criminal will be brought in, and you will ask questions and speak the lines we give you. You then place your hands on their shoulders and say 'go faithful servant, and pay your debt to the king'. They will then go to the king, who will confirm the sentence. Am I clear?" She turned to the Elite. They all nodded quickly, even if they weren't sure, and Miss Emily opening the door to a giant banquet hall.Servants were everywhere, cleaning and decorating. Two of them were nearby, arguing if they should keep the Christmas decorations or not. With everything that was happening, Virgil almost forgot Christmas was so near.In the middle of the room was Queen Diana herself, chatting with a nearby worker to get his opinion on the drapes. She seemed, despite the setting, calm and at ease. "Good afternoon, gentlemen." She greeted with a smile. "I assume you need information on the Convicting?""The Convicting is a Selection tradition," she continued, "a criminal is brought in, most likely a thief with a sentence already on their head. It is your job to honor that sentence. You will be sending them to jail." She eyed their weary looks, "There's no need to feel bad. The alternative is whipping, and you've seen horrible physical punishment firsthand. Believe me, you are doing them a favor. You are showing them mercy. Now, we should probably go to a less crowded hall to practice the dialogue. Miss Emily, if you would take them? I'll follow after, I just have to get a few more things in order here.""Come along, gentlemen." Miss Emily said, walking out. Bill, Logan, and Patton followed close behind. Virgil stayed close to the queen, nervously shuffling his feet."Sir Virgil?" The Queen questioned, even confusion gracing her beautiful features.Virgil glanced up, his eyes watering. "Please don't make me do this," he begged.The queen blinked, her surprise turning to gentleness. "But, Virgil, dear boy, you have to.""But they didn't hurt me. I can't put some hungry Seven thief in jail. I can't." Virgil tried to sound determined, but his voice broke."But they did hurt you," the Queen replied, "if you become prince, you are the law. Every time someone breaks the law, it's like a stab to the heart. In order to survive in this position, you must punish those who hurt you.""B-but...what if we could h-help them?" Virgil asked, scolding himself at his immaturity. A tear slipped down his cheek.The queen lowered her voice, looking around at her servants, who were all busy working. "I wish we could, dear. But if you care for my son, this is just something you have to do. I'm sorry," she then did something that surprised Virgil like nothing else: she kissed his forehead. The gesture was so gentle and motherly, Virgil was floored for a moment. His own mother never did anything like that. "I believe in you, Virgil. I hope to be able to call you Prince Virgil in the future."She then turned away, Virgil's sign to leave. He did, so many different things on his mind that it was hard to think, but he felt better in an odd way.Prince Virgil had a nice ring to it.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"This seems like a wedding tux," Virgil thought aloud as his maids buzzed around him in a flurry, hurriedly double and triple checking the already perfect measurements."Might not be the last time you wear it here, then." Katie replied smugly, handing him an olive branch for the ceremony.There was a knock on the door, and Dan entered. "You look great, Sir Virgil. It appears that I'll be your escort this afternoon.""Thank you," Virgil replied, taking his arm and letting him lead him down the hall.Dan's thin smile faded to a frown, "I can't believe you're doing this."Virgil was startled for a moment, but he swallowed. "I don't have a choice.""You always have a choice, Ve." Dan muttered, and Virgil might have just imagined it, but his grip on his arm tightened."You know I don't want to do this, but I have to. It's still a criminal, and jail is better than physical punishment." Virgil said numbly, as if he'd repeated the lines to himself several times as a form of comfort."Are you just saying that to make yourself feel better?" Dan asked, his brown eyes dark. "Because Keith and Lance we're guilty too, but did they deserve their punishment?""That's different," Virgil said quietly, feeling sick in his heart and stomach when he thought about it."It's never different with the king, Virgil. You don't know what you're up against." Dan insisted.Virgil clenched his teeth, gripping Dan's arm noticeably hard. "When you were given orders from him, you followed every one of them, right?""Yes, but—""No. No but. You will not be a hypocrite, Dan. Now do your job and take me downstairs." Virgil had stopped cold in his tracks, glaring into Dan's eyes until the other young man couldn't bare to look at him.Dan walked Virgil the rest of the way in silence, but just as they turned the last hall, Dan muttered: "I always wondered if they would change you."Virgil stayed silent. What if he was right?They found their way in front of the great hall where the Convicting would take place, and Dan left him. Bill, Logan, and Patton were already there, all inwardly nervous. They all wore nearly identical tuxes; it was hard to have different suits besides color, and they all had to wear white.Virgil paced back and forth, barely mouthing his lines as he noticed the others doing this as well."Virgil, what's wrong?" Bill asked, sounding surprisingly caring. "You look like you're about to throw up.""Just tired," Virgil replied absentmindedly."It'll be over soon," Patton comfortingly put a hand on Virgil's shoulder, stopping his movements."No, it won't. I'm worried I'll feel guilty forever. I mean, do any of you guys feel good about this?"The other three stopped, their eyes showing mixed feelings, their faces strained. No one said a word, but the meaning was clear."Then let's just not go," Virgil practically begged."Virgil, it's tradition," Logan argued reluctantly. "We have to.""No, we don't." Virgil insisted."We could just not go in there." Bill suggested, looking as though he was really considering it. Patton looked hopeful as well."I think he's tricking us," Logan accused darkly, crossing his arms. "He knows he's going last, and we'll sit out while he goes through with it.""Virgil?" Patton asked, hurt in his voice and baby blue eyes."That's not what I—""Sirs!" Miss Emily scolded, walking down the hall quickly. She turned on the TV, which showed the Report taping live footage of the great hall. "It would be best if you didn't shout. Bill is going first, you're on in thirty.""Minutes?" Bill asked, perplexed."Seconds. Go!" Miss Emily said.Bill almost squeaked as he opened the rather loud and giant oak doors. The doors closed behind him, and the other three Elite focused on the tv.He walked down the aisle as he was instructed, looking proper and charming as usual. Unless you were one of the Elite, it was difficult to see stress in his features.His criminal entered from the left. He had difficulty walking, and in the middle of the aisle, he fell over. There were gasps from the crowd as two guards roughly picked him up and hauled him to Bill, putting him on his knees."W-What is your crime?"The rest of the ceremony buzzed by, Virgil being too anxious to even listen as he paced."Sir Virgil," Miss Emily gestured for him to get by the door. Then he opened them, and started walking in.God, this felt wrong. This felt really, really wrong. His heart pounded, his throat dry as he couldn't feel his legs. Cameras followed as he walked down, taking the place of the fourth Elite.Virgil's criminal came in next, from the left. He looked dirty, battered and beaten. He fell to his knees at Virgil's feet."What is your name, subject of Ailea?" Virgil asked tentatively, forgetting his lessons in projection. He met the criminals eyes, urgently communicating that he didn't want to do this."Eric, Sir." The criminal said."And what is your—your crime, Eric?" Virgil asked shakily, trying to not let his shakiness reach his legs."Theft," Eric replied."What did you steal?" Virgil asked. That wasn't in the lines, and the crowd seemed uneasy, but Virgil didn't care at this point. He had to know what justified this."Some food for my girls, sir." Eric muttered, his eyes begging.Virgil swallowed, his eyes watering. He couldn't do this, he really couldn't do this. "What is your sentence?"Eric trembled, his eyes watering. "Life, sir."Virgil's eyes widened. Why weren't people doing anything? He couldn't possibly put a poor, potentially homeless man in jail for trying to feed his daughters. Virgil looked towards the king, who was running a hand across his mouth to hide his smile. He'd been set up. Virgil had been set up by this tyrant, and he wouldn't stand for it.Virgil breathed shakily, carefully removing his watch. Though he would miss Roman's treasured gift, this man needed it more than him. It was more than enough to pay his jail costs.Virgil placed watch into the unbelieving man's hand. "Go, faithful servant," he tried not to smile as he gazed at the evil king, who looked dumbfounded that his plan was beat, "and pay your debt to the king."Eric stood steadily, walking over to the king and placing the watch at his feet. He turned back to Virgil with a smile, mouthing a quick thank you before walking back down the aisle, looking like the happiest man alive.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil had left the scene with a roaring of applause behind him. It was odd, really, seeing as he expected people to label him as "savage" again, but people seemed to appreciate the sympathy.The Elite, specifically Logan, did not."Do you always have to cause an uproar?" He asked, accusatory."I was just doing what I said I would, you're the one who went along with that awful ceremony!" Virgil spat back, his stomach filling with nerves."I was only following the rules, Virgil, as you should've—""Did you see some of those men, Logan?" Virgil asked, "They couldn't walk! What could they have possibly done to deserve that.""He's right, Lo." Patton said in a small voice, and the two were so surprised at how informally he'd addressed Logan, they calmed down a little. "Even if it was theft, that man would've had to steal, like, the whole castle in order to get a life sentence. What did he say he stole, Virgil?"Virgil swallowed, his eyes glancing between Logan and Patton. "Some food for his daughters. That's it. You guys don't get it because you're Threes, but when a lower-caste family loses their main provider...things get really hard. I—"Suddenly, the doors slammed open, and the royal family walked out. The queen and prince, conflicted, behind the pissed king.King James stormed towards Virgil, grabbing his arm tightly as he started to walk towards somewhere."Where are you taking me?!" Virgil asked, his heart pounding. Thoughts raced through his head as he tried to calm himself down. This couldn't be happening, this couldn't be happening. He couldn't beat Virgil, could he? It was against the law. Then again, he got around the law pretty easily. And again, it wasn't legal for him to beat his own flesh and blood.The king took him to a room, where he was then thrown onto an armchair."James, please—" the queen begged."You swore!" The king turned to Roman with all his fury. Virgil could see how he paled, how his heart thudded in his chest. How fleeting, desperate, child-like eyes, fell upon Virgil before returning to his father. "You swore he would behave, that he was under control! After everything he's done to this place, after the havoc he's wrecked—""Father, didn't you hear the cheers? The country loved it, they love him! He's your greatest asset right now.""I beg your pardon?" The king's eyes look dangerous, even from here. It was a wonder the queen hadn't figured out by now, and if she had, it was understandable why she wouldn't tell him to stop."I j-just—I just mean..." Roman fell silent under his father's deadly look."These...these boys, this one especially, are all useless." The king spat. "Look at this one, he's got you brainwashed!""James, why—" the queen started, but the king glared at her, and she immediately silenced herself.The king pondered something for a moment, then turned back to the prince. "I have a proposition for you.""I'm not interested," Roman tried to stand tall, though his fear was still evident."Hear me out," the king said, though his tone suggested it wasn't a request. "These boys are all useless. The Asian's connections are too weak, the Two's too into the fame...that other Three boy wouldn't be too bad if he wasn't so childish. And him!" The king pointed to Virgil. "Any value he might have had is wasted by the fact that he can't control himself."Hypocrite, Virgil thought, though he kept his mouth shut. Roman already seemed very much at risk here. He'd have to proceed carefully, and even that might not be enough."So here's my idea," the king continued, "we send the boys home, and—""I couldn't." Roman interjected, hurt in his eyes by the very idea."But you could." The king argued, still very red in the face, as always. "You're the prince. Imagine if we call it off, it'll appease the rebels, and then...bring in a whole new batch of fine young men. I know you're afraid of missing something, and I understand that, but let's be honest...this has been a failure! Look at the kind of rebellious, money-hungry savages this round has brought in!"Roman glanced over towards Virgil, and he turned away out of shame. He knew what he did was right, but he couldn't help but feel bad about it."I'll give you a few days to think it over," the king said, "for now, we have press. Come along, Diana." He held out his arm, and the queen joined him in walking out with a sad look at her son."That was a nice offer," Virgil noted numbly, feeling as though he were about to cry. It really was over, and if not, there would be another tragic end."A generous one," Roman replied faintly, looking as though he was really considering it.Virgil nodded. "I-I think I'll just..." he shyly walked out, then started running to his room, out of sight of the press.———His maids weren't in his room, perhaps celebrating with the other maids in the downstairs level. Virgil fell on his bed and tried not to sob.After what felt like a lifetime and a second at the same time, there was a knock on the door. Patton's blond hair popped into view, along with whispers from behind him."Mind some company?" Bill asked, coming in anyway and sitting on Virgil's bed, informalities be damned. Patton and Logan came in as well, Patton laying out on Virgil's bed and Logan sitting on the end, ever proper."I don't know..." Virgil mumbled, "the king...""Did he hurt you?" Patton asked carefully."No. Just grabbed...grabbed my arm hard." Virgil figured out what was wrong, besides everything else. He was so depressed, it was hard to get words out. He remembered getting this way back home, but Valerie had wanted to talk to him, so he tried to manage.Patton nodded, looking worried still. He reached out for Logan's hand, seeming instinct. "I mean...Roman still likes you, and that's what matters.""Unlike me," Bill added with a sad kind of smile."What do you mean?" Patton asked."I mean I've been an asshole this whole time. I still never apologized for ruining your birthday party." Bill was avoiding Patton's eyes, his own light brown ones trained on his hands. "So, um, I'm sorry...""That's okay," Patton put his head on Bill's shoulder, "Roman and I actually had a pretty sweet moment after that.""That's nice," Bill replied faintly, still seeming upset. "I wish I could say sorry to..."They were all silent for a moment before Patton spoke again. "Do you think we're giving up?" He asked in a small voice."I'm not," Logan said. He turned to Virgil, "But I am sorry for...going off on you. It was improper, and I know you were only doing what was right.""Adam," Virgil suddenly thought, "one of the old Selected. He said there would be a line of cute actor Twos waiting for the ones who lose."Bill smilied at that. "I think I'd be good being a Four at this point, but a line sounds fun."Virgil felt something odd in that, and he rolled over. At the door, Prince Roman stood, a silent smile on his face. Virgil blushed and smiled, as Roman would always have that effect on him."I'm sorry, I just wanted to speak with Virgil privately, but I'm afraid I interrupted something rather special." "Not at all, Your Highness." Bill bowed a little, getting up. Patton and Logan joined him, and as they were leaving, Bill whispered something to the prince.Roman laughed, covering his mouth as he sat on Virgil's bed."What did he say?" Virgil asked cautiously. The things bill had to say usually invoked drastic reactions. "He said...if I hurt you, he'll hurt me. And not in a good way, apparently." Roman grinned, drumming his fingers over Virgil's knee.Virgil laughed as well, blushing with embarrassment. "So...are you taking the deal?"Roman frowned, squeezing Virgil's leg softly. "No. I like the Elite I have, and I wouldn't want to exchange them for some snobbish Twos of my father's choosing. No offense to Bill, of course. Besides, we can't forget our northern rebel allies. Virgil—" Roman laid beside him, pulling him close. He was always one to make a move these days. Virgil looked up at him shyly; how had their roles switched? Was he still the headstrong young man Roman had fell for in the first place? "The country adores you. I don't know what they want half the time, but I know they love you.""Adore..." Virgil breathed, feeling as though he were about to cry for a different reason. That's all he ever wanted, to be adored, especially by Roman. He didn't want to be put on a pedestal for fear of failure, unless that's what it took to appease the king. Here, however, now...Virgil felt so safe in Roman's arms. He was so warm and comforted, his heart beat decreasing, nothing to fear. His arm was starting to feel crushed and fell asleep, but Virgil could hardly mind. He felt so safe in Roman's arms...If only for a moment."I adore you too, Virgil. Darling, I adore you, too..."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"So, what are we supposed to do now that we're all besties?" Bill asked, still selfishly laying across the entire couch in the Men's Room. His feet were resting in Virgil's lap."I didn't assume that in the slightest," Logan noted monotonously, turning a page in his book. "Though I do hope your newfound bonding doesn't interrupt my reading.""Aw, come on, Lo!" Patton wrapped his arms around Logan's shoulders from behind before pulling away. "We should take some pictures together!""Good idea," Bill said, picking up a spare piece of thick paper and a book to write on. "If I'm going to teach you imbeciles anything, it's how to take a good picture." He looked cautiously towards the queen for a moment, though she merely smiled quietly at their actions and continued to write her letter. Not only had she insisted on staying in the Men's Room (as it used to be the Women's Room), but Virgil had a sneaking suspicion that she had an improperly fun side to her as well."Now, let's see..." Bill tapped the pen to his chin in thought. Then he grinned and began writing, "Dear Your Royal Highness Prince Roman, the young men among the refined Elite—""Require the least expensive of your most delightful cameras!" Patton finished, scooting Virgil over so that Bill was laying in both of their laps."And what for?" Logan asked, raising his eyebrows in interest, putting his book down."A study in...photography and values..?" Virgil added uncertainly."Values of friendship?" Patton asked, his eyes sparkling as Bill finished writing and handed the note to a nearby maid to deliver. It was easy to tell how changed Bill was now; he treated the maid with a newfound kindness.Ten minutes later, seeming to fly by with the jokes and chatter, there was a knock on the door.Patton opened it and grinned the prince, taking his camera and turning away without a word."Wait, Patton," Roman leaned against the doorframe with an affectionate smile. "Would you perhaps like to tell me what you're doing with my camera? And would you need my help?" Though his words were polite, Virgil could hear teasing in his tone. His eyes subtly looked Patton up and down, then Virgil to do the same. That's probably what he wanted, to get a rise out of either one of them. Though Virgil blushed and glanced away, he hoped Patton wouldn't give into his charms. He wasn't necessarily jealous, but he didn't want his new friend to be swept away today."Nope, just the camera!" Patton chirped, slamming the door in Roman's face. The other Elite burst into laughter, even Logan cracking a smile, and Bill rolled onto the floor.They then started taking pictures: a reluctant yet happy Logan returning Patton's hug, Bill giving Virgil a piggy-back ride, the four of them doing a failing braid train. Even the queen was brought in eventually, though it took all four of them asking for her to make one silly face.It was probably one of the happiest moments Virgil had in the palace, as maybe it wasn't all about romance. Perhaps the queen was right: the bonds formed through the Selection were just as important as the Selection itself.———Virgil was in his room, showing off the polaroids the camera had printed. He would be hanging them around his room as soon as he could get some second opinions on where to put which one. He wondered if he should ask Roman where he put his pictures.There was a knock on the door, and Prince Roman entered before hearing a come in or not. He looked both anxious and grave."My father has requested your presence," he said, offering his arm. Virgil's heart pounded, though he took his arm and allowed himself to be led down the hall."What does he want?" Virgil hissed in a whisper filled with anger and anxiety. He gripped Roman's arm like a safety bar."No idea," Roman replied, quick and faint. He wasn't sure if Roman knew he could hear, but among whispers reassuring himself, he could hear one that stuck out: "I'll protect you, Virgil."Once they entered the king's office, both the prince and his father straightened up at the sight of the other. King James was brandishing a piece of thick cream-colored parchment, glaring over it at Virgil."What exactly did you do with the French prince?" He asked, his tone dangerous yet intrigued.Virgil's breathing stopped. The money. He'd completely forgotten discussing the money transfer from the French prince Remy to the Northern rebels. How could he have forgotten? What would the king—He was stalling too long. "I—I'm sure I don't know what you mean, Your Majesty."The king rolled his eyes, seeming rather unprofessional. "Don't give me that ridiculousness. See here, 'though we [the French royalty] would be honored to visit, we do hope to see Sir Virgil, as our son [Prince Remy] is delighted to announce their friendship.' This, as I'm sure I have to explain to you, is from the French queen. Now, let's try this again: what...did...you...do?"Virgil felt relieved now. A friendship with Prince Remy? That was nothing compared to their real secret. He swallowed, staying quiet."You're here for something, Sir Virgil, and it sure as hell isn't him." The king's voice was unbearably calm at this point, but he still glared daggers at Virgil.Roman glanced towards Virgil, but the Elite boy kept his eyes trained on the king. Roman was probably hurt by the accusation, probably believed him a little. "That's not true!" Virgil insisted."Then why is it that some boy, who is a nobody, no high caste or connections, managed to secure an alliance we've been attempting for years?""Maybe I was just more welcoming and kind to your guests," Virgil snapped."Watch your mouth around me, boy." The king growled, standing up and moving around his desk.Roman wrapped an arm around Virgil, holding him close. Virgil could feel the prince shaking. "Perhaps you should leave, Virgil." He said quietly."Gladly," Virgil replied, pulling away and starting to the door."Hold on," King James halted him. "There's one more matter to be discussed." He sat down, holding up his hands to prove he was harmless. Virgil stopped, turning back. "We can't follow through with a new Selection now, but perhaps the French can learn to like one of the others."Roman swallowed, crossing his arms. "With all due respect, father, I don't think that'll work. The French saw all the Elite on their visit, so if they liked Virgil in particular, it must have been something they saw in him alone.""So, that's it, then? You're declaring the end of the Selection by choosing Sir Virgil?" King James asked condescendingly, folding his hands together.Virgil's heart sped up, though it felt like it was stopping. His cheeks reddened, and he wished he was able to close his mouth."Not necessarily, I was just stating fact. I need more time." Roman insisted, as f they had argued about this before."Good, because frankly, he hasn't even proven if he's trustworthy yet. He might as well be a bleeding rebel." The king stated. "Though that does give me an idea. The people seem to listen to what you have to say," he pushed a file across the desk towards Virgil. "So why don't you give them a message from me?"Virgil opened up the file and let out a gasp. This couldn't be real. It could have been worse, but the fact that the king could say this, have the authority to say this, was really bad for him."What is it, Virgil?" Roman asked, peering over at the papers."They're commercials," Virgil muttered, "telling people to be happy in their caste and not associate with people outside of it. This is...this is brainwashing.""It is not," the king replied smoothly, "you're merely reminding them who they are.""It says: 'Sevens have the task of building this great nation. Though Twos and Threes may rank higher in caste, they don't compare to your talent and daring. It's best to avoid them on the street and not associate with them, as they are not likely to appreciate your contributions.' This is...I...I can't say this..." Virgil was at a loss for words. He felt like crying, and there was nothing he could do about it."Then you cannot marry my son," king James said matter-of-factly."Father, please..." Roman muttered, and Virgil never thought he'd sounded so defeated before. It reminded him so much of the safe room that it was painful."We're at that point now, Roman. I mean, come on," the king falsely begged. "Can he even say that he loves you?"Virgil's eyes watered. He was stuck, inevitability stuck. He should have said it, should have admitted that he loved Roman, a long time ago. He could say it, but not here or now. Not in front of the king. He grit his teeth and walked out, slamming the door behind him.Moments later, as Virgil's hurried footsteps filled the hall, more footsteps accompanied it."Virgil, wait!" Roman put a hand on Virgil's shoulder, then took it off when he noticed how upset he was. "Why couldn't you just say it?"Virgil whipped around, glaring at the prince as he had the king. "What, that I love you? You want me to say that just to please your dad?""No, I...I'm sorry, I..." Roman looked so utterly mixed and upset, like a lost puppy."I'm sorry, too." Virgil's voice wavered, "I'm just not sure I can do this." With that he walked away, feeling heavy, leaving that mess behind him where it belonged.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil wasn't focused on the Report, even though he knew he should be. At this point it was political figures rattling on about things that didn't matter in order to draw attention away from the things that did.Virgil could feel his own heartbeat, though he was numb, and his tapping fingers. As a last second move for comfort, he moved his hand to hold Patton's. Patton, in the stool to the right of him, beamed and took Bill's hand. Bill looked towards Logan, who begrudgingly took Bill's hand as well, though he was whispering about how odd it seemed to be doing so.Though it didn't matter that it seemed unprofessional or weird in the slightest. They were all here and now, all needing each other, so they would have to be there for each other.———Virgil was in too much worry to enjoy how quickly Christmas was coming. He had heard some maids arranging for guards to check presents, as the Elite would be reviving gifts from the public as well as the palace inhabitants. That was a cause of joy, but it hardly overshadowed Virgil's paranoia. He was constantly worried he would turn down the hall and see the cold eyes of the king, or he would be called into his office only to be sentenced to death for not obeying him. How had Roman's worst fear, his father, become Virgil's worst fear as well?It was on such a paranoid occasion that there was a knock on Virgil's door. The Elite boy hesitantly opened it to reveal a nervous looking Roman. If anything, Virgil was still mad at Roman. He could understand his fear, but how could he expect Virgil to agree to his father's whims? Virgil crossed his arms, frowning at the prince. "Hey,""H-hi," Roman said, a guilty look in his eyes. "I'm sorry about the other day, it was wrong of me to ask that of you." He nodded along, as if prompting his next few words. "I hope to work hard and find out how to not upset you in the future. So that's why—could you come with me?" The prince held out his hand.Virgil's sour expression softened, and he rolled his eyes before taking Roman's hand, moving to hold onto his arm. "I can't stay mad at you for too long, that's my weakness. Please don't exploit it.""Of course," Roman grinned, his shyness ebbing away as he lead Virgil down one hall after another. It was a barely familiar path, and after one more staircase, they were in front of a door. Roman entered something in the PIN code box, and the door slowly opened to reveal the prince's room.It was nearly the same as the last time Virgil had been here, with its giant bed and equally giant bathroom. That small door in the side was still there, but he wondered if he'd ever see what was behind it.Roman went over to the door and carefully opened it. He turned back to Virgil. "Here, take my hand. And close your eyes."Virgil did as Roman said, trusting him completely to be lead into this new place.He could feel the prince behind him, holding him close. "Open your eyes," he whispered, leaning in to kiss Virgil's blushing cheek.Virgil opened his eyes to see an entire world in front of him. It was a picture collage like no one had ever seen. There were pictures of places from all over the world on one wall, local pictures on the next. Some were magazine clippings, ones of the Elite laughing together or being interviewed on the Report. Pictures Roman had taken months ago, at the get-together with his relatives, hung on the wall with colorful string. One picture of Virgil could be noticed before the others, in which he was sitting on the bench swing, smiling at Roman behind the camera.It was beautiful.It was Roman's whole world, everything he loved."This is amazing," Virgil breathed, in awe of it. "You made all of this...""Well, we mustn't leave the magazine photographers out of credit," Roman smiled, "but, yes, I took many of these. Whenever I'm upset, I come in here to remind myself of everything I care about.""Roman..." Virgil muttered, unable to voice just how he was feeling, to describe to even himself how to react. It was as if he'd just proposed, though not hardly that grand. "You would be a Five with me. Taking pictures, I mean. That's what you would do if you weren't the prince, right?"Roman nodded. "Either that or acting, but knowing that I would be with you even apart from the Selection changes the perspective." He smiled at Virgil, who was still gazing at the pictures. They stood in silence for a minute."Just say it, Virgil," Roman sighed, exasperated as he broke the silence. "Say that you love me, and we can move forward from there."Virgil gasped, looking down at his shoes. "I...I'm just not sure. I mean, I know, but I'm not sure everything else will work out. And—and I'm just not sure I c-can put myself out there like that. But I do care about you—a lot, Roman. But even if I did say it, would that mean the whole competition is over?""I'm not sure about that myself," Roman frowned, deep in thought. "There's just so much to consider, though you know you're the only thing I want to consider.""Would you even be really ready to dismiss the others? Would I be?" Virgil asked, upset by the very idea of being alone here with only Roman to protect him from the king."I don't know..." Roman sighed, lost."Then what else is there? How am I supposed to know that I am your favorite when it's the same day over and over?" Virgil tried not to seem too upset. No, he had to learn to be quiet and controlling of himself.Roman's frown turned into a grin, then a smirk. He rested his hands on Virgil's waist, turning him around to gently push him against his collection of pictures. "I can think of one or two ways to show you you're my favorite..." he murmured into a soft patch of skin on Virgil's neck, breathing out a chuckle when he noticed how nervous he'd made Elite boy."Virgil, how can you not understand?" Roman asked faintly, kissing Virgil's neck. "I want you. I want to give you everything I can. I want to give you..." he grinned, and Virgil couldn't help but shudder. It was as if he'd forgotten how to use his limbs, though Roman held him up. "I want to give you things you never even knew you wanted, make you beg for them. I want," he squeezed at Virgil's hips as the Elite boy held onto Roman's arms, almost whimpering a little. Here they were, switching places again. "So desperately to—"There was a knock at the door, snapping the prince and Virgil out of...whatever was going to happen.Roman lifted his head and rested his forehead against Virgil's. "I'll be right back, darling. I fully intend to continue this conversation." He walked out, leaving Virgil blushing and trying to control his breathing.Roman was talking with a guard, who was showing him a letter. The two of them almost seemed to be arguing, as Roman refused to believe what he was saying. The prince finally sighed and turned back to Virgil, looking utterly hurt and defeated as the guard awkwardly left."What is it, Roman?" Virgil asked carefully, dreading the worst that was yet to come."I...I'm sorry to be the one to tell you this..." Roman's honey eyes were almost watering, "but your mother has...passed away."Virgil blinked, not understanding these words at first, at least not understanding in the way he was expected to. No, something was missing, something was wrong, and yet...it was right. It was right, yes...? Or no—"Virgil!" Roman's eyes became urgent. Virgil's eyes closed, and he felt faint before feeling a pair of arms keep him from hitting the floor.Black.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"—I mean, he'll want to spend time with his family, he can't just not attend his own mother's funeral. If anything he has to go, he has a little sister who has no one to take care of her now!" Prince Roman's voice was urgent and muffled on the other side of the door. Virgil blinked and looked around, realizing he was in his bed.A fist banged against the wall, followed by the voice of the king. "We can't afford such an inconvenience! For one thing, he hasn't agreed to do the commercial yet, for another, he might die. I normally wouldn't care, but he's favored by the public and the French, so it'd be wise to keep him alive!"Roman huffed, "Great, I'm glad you agree. I'm going with him.""Like hell you are!" The king opposed, "If he dies, it's one thing, with you it's a whole other disaster. The country needs you to carry on the family name."Another fist banged against the wall, quieter, as it could have been Roman's. "Do you not care about my well being in the slightest, father? Am I nothing more than a commodity to you? Don't forget, I'm your son!""Don't you dare speak to me that way! I—""I'm going to see how Virgil's doing. We're going to give him some time, or I might as well kill myself." Roman muttered darkly, opening up the door. Virgil's heart pounded at the thought, the threat, though he relaxed a little at the sight of the prince."R-Roman...?" Virgil asked weakly, holding out a needy hand like a small child.Roman's frustration seemed to fade when he noticed how upset Virgil was. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to wake you." He said quietly, sitting on Virgil's bed and taking his hand."So...it's really true? She's really...gone?" Virgil asked incredulously.Roman nodded, his eyes holding guilt as if he were somehow blaming himself. "The doctors say it was liver failure due to an abundance of alcohol.""I...I don't understand," Virgil muttered, though that honestly made sense. "I don't understand..." He repeated this to himself, wrapping his arms around Roman and leaning into him. "I mean, she was—she was horrible to me and Valerie, so why am I trying to remember the good over the bad? And why do I feel so...relieved?""I get it, Virgil, I do..." Roman ran a hand through Virgil's hair, holding him close. "What you're feeling is okay for what you've gone through. Here's what you're going to do: you're going home for a few days. We'll figure out what to do with Valerie. Maybe your brother Dylan can take care of her for a bit, or maybe she could stay here..."Virgil sniffled, smiling sadly. "I think she'd like that. If she stayed with Dylan, he'd probably try to sell her as a sculpture.""Well, we can't let that happen." Roman laughed quietly, then went back to his more serious disposition. "You'll need to bring—"There was a knock on the door, and Roman and Virgil glanced towards it with pounding hearts. Perhaps it was the king, ready to give Virgil an ultimatum before he left."Wh-who is it?" The prince asked."Officer Leagar, Your Highness. You called me in to discuss security." Dan's voice replied, sounding uncertain."Of course. Come in, Officer." Roman answered, not noticing how Virgil laid back down and tried not to blush. He and Dan's last conversation didn't go well, but things between them were still confusing as ever, at least to Dan.Dan entered and smiled thinly at the pair, standing a few feet away from the bed. "What is it that you require, Your Highness?""I'm sure you've heard of the unfortunate passing of Sir Virgil's mother?""Yes. I'm sorry for your loss, Sir." Dan said, a genuine light in his eyes that Virgil hoped only he could spot. The Elite boy wanted nothing more than to hug Dan as well, to be held and comforted by someone who knew his mother too. But why was he missing her, someone he wanted to disappear for so long? His mind was messing itself up."Thank you," Virgil said faintly."As I was saying," Roman continued, "you can bring one maid if you wish. You will also be accompanied by a few more guards. We already have many stationed in and around your house, but three of them have already abandoned their post. Though we are stretched thin on security, I thought it'd be best to bring more, especially considering Valerie is alone for now. Since you seem to know Officer Leagar, he can pick up to six guards to go with you."Virgil nodded, taking all this in, though it was overwhelming. He swallowed, "Okay. Isn't today Christmas Eve?"Roman nodded, "I'm sorry you're unable to spend Christmas with me—with us, I mean, but I think it'd be best if you leave before after breakfast.""I'll go ahead and pick out the guards, sir." Dan nodded awkwardly, taking his leave.Roman glanced after him, an odd look in his eyes, then turned back to Virgil. "One more thing," he said, resting his forehead against Virgil's. "I don't mean to upset you further, but I mean in all honesty when I say: you are more impulsive when you're upset. You tend to do what you believe is right, and it usually is, but this trip is incredibly dangerous. Please, darling, please stay safe. Not so much for the country, or the French, or whatever. I need you, Virgil.""I need you, too." Virgil breathed, his breath getting shaken as his eyes watered. "I don't know what to do...""We'll figure it out," Roman murmured, holding Virgil's hand. "Everything will be alright, and when you get back...there's a small box under the tree that probably has your name on it."———The box wasn't under the tree, Virgil remembered as the limousine went smoothly down the street. It was a small box that read it was from Roman, but the "To:" section was left blank. It was a box that fit a ring. Virgil felt almost giddy about that, if he was able to feel that way. Sadness and happiness and anger and relief and stress all danced into a fight in Virgil's mind. Katie sat beside him, reading and re-reading a page in a novel, not entirely focused amidst all the change.The Columbia air was cold. The beginnings of snow were falling, contrasting the black car, and the area was full of people. People Virgil didn't even recognize, so many screaming that there had to be a velvet rope around the house. They apparently didn't know what was happening, or they didn't have enough respect to care past an Elite being there. Virgil didn't appreciate it, but he didn't want to be rude, so he smiled something fake as the cameras flashed, moving to the house quickly.When he knocked at the door, another guard answered, and Dan talked with him for a bit before being let in."Virgil!" Valerie called, running to him and wrapping her arms around him. She didn't say anything, choosing instead to be uncharacteristically quiet as she held him close."It's okay, okay?" Virgil said, letting go to take her to the couch. "Are you okay?""I...I saw her." Valerie whispered, something in her dark eyes to suggest any inkling of her innocence has been quelled. "I-I was the one who found the body.""Oh," Virgil breathed, running a hand up and down her back. "I'm sorry, I—""Do you guys not have any food in here?" A cold, unfortunately familiar voice called from the kitchen. Dylan stepped into the living room, looking nauseatingly different. His dark brown hair was slicked back, emerald eyes narrowed as he studied the living room. "God, this place is a dump. Can't I go back to my apartment, maybe show up to the funeral later? I have important work to do.""I wouldn't want you at the funeral anyway," Virgil replied coldly, "and this place wouldn't be such a dump if you had helped us when we needed it—Wait. Valerie, is there not any food in the house?" Virgil turned to his sister, his glare softening."C-couldn't go out, what with m-mom, and...the people. I sent out a guard to get groceries, but he never came back." Valerie said timidly. Virgil felt awful about everything, about the state of his sister. Where was her happy, girlish nature? Would she forever be shy and upset? "I'm sorry...""That's not your fault," Virgil said, turning back to Dylan. "Unfortunately, you have to stay. I'm sure the rebels will get to you if you go back."Dylan scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Fine," he muttered, "have you seen a will in the house, anything about an inheritance?"Virgil clenched his teeth and fist, trying not to fight his brother. "I just got here, nitwit, and I'm not so shallow to only think about that. Now stay here and keep your mouth shut. Remember, I know the royal family from here and France. If you don't behave yourself, consider your career over."Dylan's eyes flashed with anger, but he merely stormed into his old room and slammed the door. Virgil sighed, still holding on to Valerie. Katie came in and sat on her other side. Dan sat on the carpet in front of the coffee table, appreciating the silence for a moment."How would you feel about signing a few autographs, would you wanna do that?" Katie offered kindly."Yeah," Valerie smiled a little, glancing outside to see all the adoring people. "I think I'd like that."Virgil grinned, remembering how excited Valerie was for palace life. And to think, he might be bringing her back, and she didn't even know it. Maybe she was still here, behind all the gloom. He got up and joined them, Dan following behind with his gun by his side.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The next morning passed in a blur of hand-shaking, black, and seemingly fake condolences. Virgil was put in a black suit, one so very similar to the one that he wore on his first day at the palace, he wondered if it was the same one. It was almost funny, how beginnings and ends met that way. The beginning of the Selection, the end of his mother's life. The beginning of his life as an orphan.It was rather odd how many people happened to be at the service. None of the family were allowed to speak due to security, not that anyone wanted to, but people showed up nonetheless. Despite her awful attitude, did Virgil's mother have untold friends, or were they there because of him?"What's with all the people here?" Virgil whispered to Dan as they sat in the pews of a particularly fancy local church. He was sure this kind of service was provided by the palace, though it was kind of awkward considering the church didn't know them. They were so un-religious, Virgil was a little surprised his mother's casket didn't burst into flames the second it was carried in there."I dunno," Dan replied, glancing around. "They're all local, we checked IDs. I'll bet they're here because of you. Just try not to worry about it."Virgil nodded, focusing back on the pastor, who was unknowingly saying that a horrible person was an honorable woman and mother. Did he not even hear what she died of? Virgil tried to settle his thoughts and the uneasy thought in his stomach. He reached over and held Dan's hand. It was really dangerous, considering the circumstances, but Virgil couldn't seem to find the energy to care. The guard was warm and comforting, just what he needed.He hoped Dan needed him too.———When they got back, they had a well prepared lunch, though they all felt too numb and in denial to enjoy it."I, um...I brought some dresses back from the palace." Katie said, putting down her novel with a sigh. She smiled at Valerie, "If you want, we could—""I get to wear a palace dress?!" Valerie had beat her to it, her eyes wide. Katie and Virgil laughed, glad to see her back in her old ways."Sure," Katie said, pushing up her round glasses."Oh, that sounds great! And you'll get one too, right?" Valerie asked, heading to the door as she guessed they were in the car."Yeah, if you want." Katie seemed surprised, yet pleased with the idea. They went to get the dresses, then ran back to Valerie's room in a blur of bright colors.A few minutes later, Valerie yelled for Virgil to come in and see her so-called masterpiece. He was surprised to see his sister in Katie's bigger maid uniform, gesturing towards his maid as if she were presenting a movie star. Katie wore a knee-length green dress, something simple and cute."You look really pretty," Virgil grinned, remembering the time Romelle had put him in a dress that still hung beside all his suits."Thank you," Katie spun around, then looked in the mirror as if she'd never truly seen herself before.Virgil hung out at the doorframe, watching as Valerie tried to find matching shoes. He noticed Dan walking by, and they both smiled because they couldn't help it. As many guards as there were, it was a wonder so many kids could simply be kids, even for a moment.Dan gazed at Virgil's enthusiastic sister and Katie, shooting a thumbs-up at the dress. He turned to Virgil, lowering his voice. "I've been thinking it over, and this will probably be the only time I say it, but...I'm glad you and Prince Roman met."Virgil bit his lip, slipping his hands in his pockets. "Me too, I feel like I'm really changing things."Dan nodded, sighing as he ran a hand through his hair out of habit. "I just need to prepare myself..." he muttered."For what?" Virgil asked curiously. There was plenty of things Virgil needed to prepare himself for: dealing with the king, possibly marrying Roman, Dan leaving the palace in a few years, becoming a prince. It was all coming into play, but Virgil never knew if he'd be ready."Our whole world is constantly shifting," Dan looked into Virgil's eyes, his own full of hurt and fear. "It scares me. I thought I had it all figured out, but now I have no idea what comes next. Please, Virgil...can you promise me you'll be by my side, in whatever way you can?"Virgil looked down, swallowing a lump in his throat. He nodded numbly, hoping for at least one more day he wouldn't have to figure everything out. "I can't promise everything," he said, "but I can try..."Dan nodded as well, looking back at Katie and Valerie, who were laughing about something written in a magazine. "I know she was horrible to you," Dan said faintly, "but she'd be proud of you, your mother. I know I am..."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The next day was one of the last of this house arrest. It was odd; how this place didn't feel like home, even though it never did in the first place. How Virgil has trained his heart to pound when hearing his mother's footsteps, and now there were none to be heard.Now he was wondering through her drawers with no consequence. That old, battered textbook lay in a chest nearby. He planned to look through it later, his eyes trained now on an envelope that bore his name in surprisingly neat cursive. Heart pounding, he opened up the letter:
Dear Virgil,
I can see the path I'm going on already, and I don't think I'll bother to stop it. Your little sister, Valerie, is two, starting to walk around. You're six, and Dylan is nine. You both go to school, and I leave Valerie to her own doings in favor of getting extra sleep or a "before-dinner" drink. How am I supposed to do this, raising three children on my own? I hate myself completely for what I'm doing to you, but sometimes I don't even know how much I've hurt you. You learn to hold it in, as I have. You pick another topic, as I should. If you're reading this, I've passed away. Probably deserve it, too. Not to make you feel bad, just telling the truth. I hope that you've grown to be a fine young man despite me. I hope you do find happiness outside of me.
I love you,
— mom
In the envelope was another piece of paper, something smaller and seeming more recent:
Dear Virgil,
I'm sorry, but when I was taken to your room, I found the diary. The Allies had been looking for it for decades, so I had to collect what information I could. You've been doing so well, and I really hope you're the change they're looking for.
Look towards the North Star for guidance,
— mom
Virgil let go of the letters, dropping them on his mother's bed as he tried to swallow the lump in his throat. This didn't make any sense. There were two more envelopes, one addressed to Dylan and one to Valerie. He took those out to the living room, where Dylan was taking a call and Valerie was playing cards with Katie.Once Dylan's business call eventually ended, Virgil silently handed both of them their envelopes. As Valerie read hers, her eyes watered, and she curled up in the corner of the couch. Virgil had never seen her so closed off before."What the hell is this?!" Dylan demanded, holding up the letter."Wh-What is it, Dylan?" Valerie asked, sniffling."She left me the house! What the hell am I supposed to do with this dump?!" Dylan yelled, ripping his letter in half. He sighed, frustratingly pacing."She probably did that before you moved out, you ungrateful idiot!" Virgil yelled back, feeling his face heat up. Katie and Dan stood uneasily, looking as though they'd rather be anywhere else.Dylan scoffed, "This is all ridiculous! I need a drink...Dan, get me a drink."Several emotions played across Dan's face, but after a moment, he started for the kitchen."Dan, stay put." Virgil said darkly, not taking his glaring eyes off of his brother.Dylan paused, then a sly smirk played across his face. He pointed between them, "Oh, so is this still a thing? You two are still...?" He tsked, shaking his head. "I thought you knew better, Virgil...remember what happened to that Eight Lance? I think he deserved worse for his crime.""What is he talking about?" Valerie asked, confusion and hurt swimming in her eyes."Nothing," Virgil muttered, his heart stopping. This couldn't be happening, not here or now. "We were dating, at one time, but we're not anymore." He breathed heavily, trying not to break down. "And I'll have you know, Lance deserved better. Also, I'm an Elite. Prince Roman adores me, so if you think you can piss me off and blackmail me, you're wrong. You asked me to tell him about you? I did. He knows just how much of a worthless asshole you are. You think Lance's punishment wasn't bad? See how you like it; I could have you caned just as badly if I wanted to, so learn to keep your mouth shut." Virgil turned away before seeing Dylan's reaction, storming off to his room. He didn't know if he even had that authority, though as messed up as the system was, he probably would. Dylan couldn't risk it; if his hands were ruined, so was his career as a sculptor.A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Tears slipped down Virgil's cheeks, and he didn't even want to speak."We should say something to him," Dan said, his voice broken. "Roman. About us...what we are, or were, whatever. It's the right thing to do."Virgil nodded, though he remembered Dan couldn't see him. "I'll t-tell him tomorrow..."He was sure Dan could hear how upset he was, but, for the second time in their relationship, he left him that way.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"How long?" Valerie asked faintly. The two of them were sitting on Virgil's bed, once he was finally opened to talk about it. He couldn't abandon Valerie for long, especially not like this, though he supposed he wouldn't be leaving her too long after all. Katie had made a few calls to the right people, and she would be coming to the palace to serve as a part-time maid in exchange for her stay. That seemed safer than leaving her with no one, and she was really excited about it."Two years," Virgil replied, "but it's not happening anymore, I want to marry Roman." Virgil smiled a little as he thought of how happy everyone (except the king) would be when he returned for a late Christmas. "Can I tell you a secret? Before I left, I spotted a little box from Roman. He said it'll likely have my name on it soon. I think it fits a ring.""Oh my gosh, Virgil!" Valerie cheered, hugging her brother as all past secret-keeping was forgiven. "Staying in the palace as a maid is cool enough, but I may actually be a princess!""Yeah," Virgil grinned, "I—""Virgil," Dan interrupted from the door, smiling sadly at how happy they seemed by this change in events. "We have a change in schedule: the flight has been moved early, to this evening. I'll help you pack, if you want.""That's okay, thank you, Dan." Virgil smiled as well at Dan's Six tendencies. He turned to Valerie, "Come on, we gotta get ready to go to the palace."Valerie got up like a shot, going to her room and throwing random things into her bag. Dan walked over a few steps and stood at her doorway. "It'll be fun serving beside you, Valerie. We should arrange breaks to have lunch together.""Yeah!" Valerie shouted enthusiastically, and Virgil covered his mouth to hide his laughter, nearly forgetting what he was upset about in the first place.———Valerie was wore out. She was like a hamster running on a wheel: talking with the public, airport security, the flight attendant. Virgil had to talk her into staying in her seat so she didn't talk to the pilot by offering her plane food. After dinner she was fast asleep in her chair, a cheesy rom-com playing on screen as the green hills and buildings rolled by below.Virgil brushed a piece of hair behind her ear, grinning at how cute she was. It was odd, considering she wasn't that much younger than himself, but he felt protective over her nonetheless. She would love the palace, as he knew that was all she could ever want."Did you have to slip something in her drink?" Dan joked, coming over to sit across the aisle."No, and I'm surprised, too. I thought she'd never sleep." Virgil yawned, tapping on her screen to pause her movie. He looked back towards Dan, and there was so much he wanted to say, so many conflictions. He swallowed, finally speaking what was on his mind after a long pause. "Mom was a rebel. I figured it out from her later letter. She said look towards the North Star, and when she drew it, I remembered seeing it all around Adrien and Marinette. She also said she read the diary, but that's okay because the Northern Rebels are on our side...it's just surprising..."Dan raised his eyebrows, "Yeah, that is. Never really expected that from her, but what I've been seeing over the past few days, it makes sense. They're all around, that's how they know everything. I'm just glad they're on our side."Virgil nodded, looking down at his hands as he curled up, almost protectively. "It's like what you said...everything is always changing. Right when I know things, it turns out I don't."Dan glanced at Virgil, then at Valerie and down at his tapping shoes. "Yeah...but I meant what I said when I told you I'd always love you. I do, but I need to tell you—""Dan, please." Virgil muttered, fixing the guard with a pointed look. Whatever Dan had to say on that matter, it couldn't be too helpful.Dan sighed, shaking his head. "It's not always what you think, Virgil. You can't predict everyone. But, if you insist..." he got up and walked towards the back again, leaving Virgil with yet another thing to mull over.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When Virgil walked back into the palace, he felt really right about doing so. Valerie was following beside him, holding his arm. There seemed to be a flurry of excitement around the entrance hall, even though it was empty.Suddenly, a tan-skinned young man appeared at a doorway, holding hands with another young man. He looked unfamiliar—black hair in an odd poof, thin eyes—but the first one was—"Adam? What are you doing here?" Virgil asked.Adam looked back towards Virgil, then walked quickly down the hall. "He's back!" He shouted into a door, "Virgil's back!"This was followed by loud cheers, sounding like half of Ailea in there. Virgil couldn't help but smile at the idea of a large homecoming party, especially with Adam here, and probably the other losing Selected too. Valerie giggled and pulled at her brother's arm, "Come on, let's go see what that is!"They went down the hall, Katie and Dan following behind. The siblings had forgotten their bags—otherwise they wouldn't have Katie or Dan carry them—but the maid and guard merely smiled, going back to work.Virgil and Valerie opened the door, and it was a large banquet hall, decorated in purple. A large banner in neat cursive read welcome back, Virgil, and everyone cheered when they walked in."Virgil!" Patton giggled as he hugged Virgil tightly. He was holding a glass of champagne, and his demeanor suggested it wasn't his first. "Can I tell you a secret? I love you!"Virgil chuckled, patting Patton's back. "I love you, too, Pat." He glanced around; everyone seemed to be here but Lance, Bill, Logan, and Roman."Wait here, Vally." Virgil said to his sister, "I'm gonna look for some of the others.""Okayyyy," Valerie replied cheerfully, her face being squished by Patton as he cried over how cute 'girl Virgil' was.Virgil grinned, walking down the hall. He heard noise in a nearby room, and he opened it to see Bill and Dipper cuddling on a couch. He raised his eyebrows at the pair, and Dipper let out a yelp, scooting away from Bill. Bill merely smirked and stood, walking towards Virgil to shut the door behind him."I'm not doing anything wrong, considering I got booted." Bill said lowly. He noticed Virgil's surprised look and added, "You do know Logan and I got kicked out, right? You and Patton are the only ones left, that's why we're throwing this 'Virgil's homecoming/Roman's engagement' party. But, anyway...I feel really bad about the whole...thing...with Dipper, so I've been writing letters. We're taking it slow, but we're kind of a thing now." Bill smiled something more innocent than usual, blushing as he glanced back at Dipper, who was covering his flushed face with a pillow. "I still feel bad, but I think it'll be okay. I feel a lot better than I did with any of my other boyfriends..."Virgil nodded, his heart pounding as his face flushed. He blinked in confusion, not knowing how to process this change in the contest."You okay?" Bill asked, cocking his head to the side."Yeah," Virgil whispered, "I just...it's so close to being over, and I never thought I'd make it this far. I didn't even want it at first, but now...I'm scared. And a little excited. But mostly scared. What if me going away has made Roman realize that he doesn't need me?"Bill smiled, putting a comforting hand on Virgil's shoulder. "And what if it made him realize that he can't live without you? Come on, Virgil, you keep forgetting everything that's happened! He's totally in love with you! Let's go back to the party...Hey, Dip, you wanna go back?"Dipper looked up, blinked, and nodded. He quietly got up and walked out, tugging on Bill's sleeve. Bill held his hand as they walked down the hall, but let go once they entered the room. "Don't tell anyone," he whispered to Virgil, "he wants to wait until after Roman's wedding."Virgil nodded, glancing around the room once more. He spotted Patton chatting with Miss Emily, but Roman was still no where to be found. Patton ran up to Virgil again, Miss Emily rolling her eyes at how improper that was."Hey, I know we're the last two left, but you're still my friend, okay? You're still the cutest little Virgil ever!" Patton said, squishing Virgil's cheeks. His suit jacket was undone, and his dress shirt had two buttons not buttoned. Virgil saw a flash of silver in a very familiar shape—a North Star."Patton?" Virgil asked, looking back up at Patton's blue eyes. "Can you come with me?""Yeah, sure," Patton grabbed Virgil's arm, allowing himself to be lead out.Virgil found that separate room, now empty, and he sat down on the couch. Patton joined him, crossing his legs. "Criss-Cross applesauce," he mumbled, and Virgil wondered just how drunk he was."What is that necklace around your neck? What does it mean?""What necklace?" Patton asked, anxiety seeming to sober him up. "I'm not wearing one.""Yes, you are." Virgil said, "It's a North Star. Are you a Northern rebel, Patton?"Patton blinked, seeming as though he were about to cry. "I-I just support the cause a little. I'm sure you understand. I'm not a bad guy.""Of course not." Virgil agreed, "But how much of this is you loving Roman, and the Northern rebels just wanting one of their own on the throne?"Patton swallowed, his eyebrows furrowing. "It's not like that at all—" he hiccuped, "I mean, it was at first...but now I r-really love him...I think...""What about that other guy you said you like?" Virgil asked, more accusatory than he meant."No..." Patton whined, leaning on Virgil's shoulder as tears slipped down his cheeks. "I don't...I don't know...please...I can't...""It's okay," Virgil muttered, awkwardly wrapping his arms around Patton to hold him close. He hadn't meant to make Patton emotional, but that's just how he was. He probably wouldn't show this side of himself anyways unless he was drunk. He wondered how long he had this hidden away, with no one to talk to. "You're okay, Patton."Patton sniffled, curling up beside the other boy. "I wanna...I wanna..." he breathed heavily for a moment, trying to calm down. "W-we should go back to the party," he said, standing shakily."No, maybe you should go to your room. Do you wanna do that, maybe calm down some more?" Virgil asked, standing too to hold Patton steady. Patton nodded, and Virgil lead him out, going up the stairs to their rooms."You're gonna be a good prince," Patton said quietly."Or you," Virgil replied, opening Patton's door and laying him down on his bed."B-but...we have to still be friends, no matter who it is. Can we, please?" Patton asked as Virgil put blankets on him. This reminded him of tucking in Valerie when she was little, when her own mother wouldn't."Yeah, I promise, Patton." Virgil smiled. He then did something he'd later think was stupid: he kissed Patton's forehead as the queen had done to him. "Goodnight, Patton."He got up and closed the door, and it appeared Patton was already fast asleep. Virgil went down the hall to his room, noticing a light underneath it. Who could possibly be—Virgil opened the door to see Prince Roman reading a novel, grinning as he held a slip of paper in his hand."Wh-What are you doing here?" Virgil asked, feeling almost fluttery after not seeing him for so long.Roman looked up at him and put the book down, going over quickly to hug him. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to intrude, darling. I just...I had a few late Christmas gifts for you."Virgil bit his lip as Roman let go, allowing himself to be lead to his bed. "I didn't get you anything...I really need to work on that." He chuckled nervously as he sat close to Roman."That's alright, you just coming back is enough..." Roman looked like he was absolutely glowing to see him. "Okay, the first one is this..." he pulled out an envelope, blushing as he tucked it into Virgil's suit pocket. "You have to read that when I'm gone, Prince's orders. It's far too embarrassing to think about." The prince then held out a small, box-shaped item in sloppy gift wrap. "I wrapped it myself," he muttered bashfully.Virgil couldn't help but grin at the prince and his antics. He'd probably never wrapped a gift in his life, but now he wanted to make it more personal. Virgil unwrapped it to reveal shining silver picture frame, in which was a picture of a beautiful, large house. It was a bright tan color, with plush green grass and a bench swing hanging from a large oak tree. The tree had a treehouse, and below the swing were beautiful flowers like the palace's garden."This is amazing," Virgil whispered, "did you take this picture yourself?"Roman laughed, "Yes, but that's not what the gift is. It's the house. I thought that whenever Valerie wants to move to a house of her own, she'd still want to stay close to the palace to visit you...""Close to the..." Virgil stopped, and he could almost feel his own heartbeat as his eyes widened in realization. "It's me?""Yes," Roman said, pure adoration in his eyes. "It's you.""We're getting married," Virgil stated, trying to process it."Yes, Prince Virgil," Roman nodded, holding Virgil's hands. "We're getting married!""I love you!" Virgil wrapped his arms around Roman, knocking him into the bed as they laughed."I'm sorry, what was that?" Roman asked, a teasing tone in his voice as he rubbed Virgil's hips."I love you, Roman Newton." Virgil said, holding onto Roman as if he could never let him go."I love you, too, Virgil Singer. With all that I am, I love you."Virgil leaned down and kissed Roman, so many thoughts of their future filling his head. This was it, all he could want. The kiss got more heated, Roman slipping a hand up Virgil's thigh."Here you go, trying to be a top again...not on my watch..." Roman mumbled, partially joking and partially not. He flipped Virgil over, laying him on his bed as he moved to kiss down his neck."Are you alright with this?" Roman asked, looking up at Virgil with a sort of feigned innocence as he unbuttoned the top two buttons of his dress shirt.Virgil nodded, blushing a bright red. He and Dan never really did things like this—they didn't want to get each other wound up only to leave it. He put a hand in Roman's hair, tightening his grip a little when Roman made a mark. Dan never did that either—Virgil really wished he would stop thinking of his past experience with someone still in the palace—seeing as people would ask questions."You're going to have to cover that up, darling," Roman tsked, "the day after tomorrow is when we'll be announcing our engagement...""O-of course," Virgil replied shortly, stomach twisting as Roman continued to unbutton his shirt, straddling his hips. Virgil reached up for Roman's in turn, and there was a moment of heated breath in the silence before they had both gotten them off. Virgil took a moment to appreciate Roman—as he always would—and unknowingly put a hand on Roman's side. He could feel uneven skin from scars. Roman winced.Virgil's eyes widened in realization, "I'm s—""Are you disgusted by it?" Roman asked, hurt by every mean, and he wouldn't look Virgil in the eye."By what?" Virgil asked, stupidly, as if he could fake being oblivious."My back,"Virgil swallowed, "I mean, it's a part of you, and I love every part of you...you're my knight in shining armor, Roman, and I love you..."Roman nodded, starting to smile a little. "Trying to be romantic?"Virgil nodded, grinning as well. "Not as well as you, of course." He reached for Roman's belt, not-so-subtlety fiddling with the buckle."What is it that you require, Sir Virgil?" Roman asked, jokingly innocent enough that Virgil almost wanted to laugh if he didn't want this so badly."I—I—"Suddenly, a crash should be heard from outside. Roman got down on top of Virgil—the Elite boy could feel his heart racing through the heat of his chest—they're breathing heavy for a more anxiety-inducing reason. Roman looked up at Virgil, and he could see how terrified he looked. Virgil came to a realization; a quick, sad, repeating realization."Hey, hey," Virgil said, "it's not him. It's not him, probably just a drunk ex-Selected or a maid cleaning something. It's fine, you did nothing wrong.""Of—of course," Roman breathed, as though he were trying and failing to convince himself of such comforts. "I-I can't do this here, not now.""That's okay, Roman. I want to wait until you want to, and now's obviously not right." Virgil insisted.Roman rolled off of his fiancé and wrapped his arms around him. "I'll tell you what," he said, bopping Virgil's nose much to his amusement. "We'll get married. Have a beautiful ceremony, Valerie can be the...you wouldn't have a bridesmaid...she could be the flower girl. Then we fly off wherever you want for our honeymoon, somewhere beautiful and quiet. No cameras, no glam, just us...very much in love...and...well, you know..."Virgil smiled, closing his eyes as he leaned into Roman's touch. "I don't need to be spoiled, Roman.""I know," Roman whispered, "but I want to, because you deserve it. Please, allow me to adore you, Virgil..."Virgil rolled his eyes, "You're a sap, but fine."Roman yawned, "Well, this sap needs to go to bed, or people will start to talk.""Eh, let them," Virgil muttered, holding Roman closely and stubbornly. "I want you to stay, if you want."Roman raised an eyebrow, at which Virgil playfully pushed him. "I'll behave as long as you will.""Not sure if I can guarantee that, Sir Virgil," Roman laughed quietly. He got up and stretched, picking out two pairs of pajama pants for them, so they could get out of their stiff dress pants. Roman then got back into Virgil's bed, and Virgil was relieved to see his heartbeat had slowed to a relaxing pace. He drifted off to the steady rhythm of Roman's breaths, steadily tracing around his scars, not over them. This is how it would be every night; Virgil would fall asleep in the arms of the man he loved.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil woke up to the feeling of Roman pulling him closer, kissing his hair. He still felt sleepy, and Roman was so comfortingly warm, but he opened his eyes."Morning, Virgil," Roman murmured, "I was just thinking about how amazing it'll be when we get to wake up like this everyday...""You read my mind," Virgil replied with a grin."How are you feeling, my dear?" Roman yawned."Mostly like punching you for calling me my dear." Virgil rolled his eyes with a quiet laugh, "I thought I said not to.""Alright," Roman sat up on his elbow, "what shall I call you...my darling, my flower, my love?""Any of those are fine, but you only use them with me. But what do I call you?" Virgil said."Your Royal Husbandness. I'm afraid it's required by law." Roman grinned."Yes, sir," Virgil saluted, returning his loving smile.Roman leaned over to trace down Virgil's jawline. He then moved down Virgil's neck, and his fiancé squared his shoulders up protectively.Roman laughed, "Oh my god, you're like a little turtle! Wait a minute...are you ticklish?""What? N-no!" Virgil said defensively, then almost squealed as Roman tickled him, laughing along with him.Suddenly, the door burst open. Dan stood, alarmed, hand at his gun's side from the noise. Virgil yelped, covering up in the sheets as the three of them stared at each other for a moment, trying to process the situation.Then there was laughter. Roman, despite how embarrassed his fiancé seemed, was amused. "Oh, I assure you, Officer Leagar, Virgil's in good hands. Thank you for your concern, though.""Of—of course." He blinked, blushing as he stepped back out. "Apologies, Your Highness.""That was so embarrassing!" Virgil covered his flushed face in the blankets."I'm sorry," Roman said, but his amusement made it clear that he wasn't. "Just know that that is how it is when you're royalty. People are always trying to look in on your life. And then, when we have a baby—""We're having a baby?" Vigil asked incredulously."All in good time, yes. I'm sure you've heard of the experiment from a few years ago? Some Twos and rich Three couples of the same sex have already had biological children. Seeing as we're both male, all we would need for it is a surrogate mother, and I'm sure any woman in Ailea would gladly carry for us. We could even have multiple, though it's not always good when it comes to spreading attention, that's why most royals only have one child. Sorry, I'm rambling, I just get really excited about it." Roman blushed, "We don't even need to worry about it for a few more years, but it's something to look forward to.""Wow," Virgil breathed. He had not a single regret about basically raising Valerie, and he always knew he wanted a child of his own, but he and Dan could have never afforded it, experiment or adoption. "I can't believe we're going to have a baby..."Roman sighed, "We're announcing our engagement tomorrow, Virgil, and you're thinking of something years down the road. Now, I really do have to go, love. I'll see you later, after I tell Patton." He got up, and Virgil frowned at how cold he was gonna be, but he got dressed and left a few minutes after the prince.Dan was leaning against the wall, seeming solemn and numb. He looked up at Virgil, and his eyes held hurt. "I'm sorry..." he said, much to Virgil's surprise. "I know I shouldn't be upset. I have no right to be...it was just kind of a shock. I always think I'll be ready, and then—and then—" he seemed as though he were about to cry, just holding it together by a thread. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry," he kept saying, "I just can't believe you slept with him...""I didn't," Virgil said, putting his hands on Dan's chest. He knew it was a rather intimate gesture, and he had no intention of leading him on, but he should have said something back on the plane. "At least not in the way you think. I do love him, though."Right then, at the worst possible moment, everything shifted again. Roman walked in that section of the hall, holding Patton's arm as he explained. Patton seemed silently relieved, but then he turned to Virgil and Dan, and his eyes widened."I..." Roman muttered as Virgil tried to step away, but the damage was already done. "I was just telling Patton of the situation, but it appears we have other things to discuss. Patton, could you return to your room, please?"Patton nodded, looking more relieved to be dismissed from such a thing, though he looked scared for his friend.Roman swallowed, taking a deep breath before turning to Dan. "I knew it," he said, his voice cold. "I told myself I was crazy, but I knew something was wrong. Virgil's distance, his dishonesty, that little penny jar, that stupid bracelet! All those times I thought he was mine, then suddenly gone again. It was you, it was all you...""Your Highness, this is all my fault." Dan lied with a nod. "Virgil made it clear that he only wanted to be in a relationship with you, but I pursued him anyways. I deserve any punishment you decide on.""As if I need your permission," Roman sneered, this surprising the both of them. "What's your name, guard? Your first name.""Dan," Dan kept Roman's eye contact, though he looked pale and nauseous. "Dan Leagar.""Dan Leagar," Roman said faintly, testing out the name. "Get out of my sight before I send you to New Asia to die."Dan gasped, "Your Highness, I—""GET OUT OF MY SIGHT! NOW!" Roman yelled, his eyes brimming with tears, but he blinked before they fell. Dan walked away quickly, not looking back towards Virgil or the mess he took part in.Roman took Virgil by his wrist, his grip hard as he dragged him into his room and slammed the door."How long?" He asked, his voice like stone."A-after the fight," Virgil muttered, his breathing hard as tears slipped down his cheeks. He hoped Roman would see and perhaps even feel bad, do something other than what he deserved, but he didn't relent."We've been fighting our whole relationship, Virgil, you'll have to be more specific!" Roman shouted, running a hand through his hair."After the—after the party, Roman, Patton's party..." Virgil breathed, his heart pounding."So, basically since he got here," Roman sighed, something sarcastic in his voice."I'm sorry!" Virgil yelled back, tears streaming uncontrollably down his face. "I quit it a while a-ago, but after—after the c-caning I didn't kn-know what to do, I thought I was p-protecting myself! I just couldn't l-lose you!""Lose me? Lose me?" Roman asked incredulously. "You're going home with fame, a new caste, and someone who is still in love with you! If anything, I'm the one losing today, aren't you listening to me?!"Virgil found that he was unable to breathe. This was all too much, all too fast. Just a few minutes ago, they'd been talking about having a baby. What was going on? "I'm—I'm going home?""What do you think?" Roman looked at him like he was stupid. "Of course you are! You honestly believe I would marry you after all this? You caused me so much pain, Virgil, you still do, and I'm sure you know I get enough of that." His voice had just barely softened, and Virgil could picture the disfigured skin and muscle flexing across the prince's back."I-I'm sorry, Roman, I swear—I swear I love you!" Virgil cried, his legs feeling heavy and made of rubber. He couldn't fall, though, he felt so vulnerable."You're such a liar, Virgil." Roman said coldly as Virgil tried to catch his breath. "Have your maids get you a nice suit. You should at least look like a good Elite when you go." With that the prince walked out, out the door and out of Virgil's life.So that was it. End of story. There was nothing that could be done to fix it. It was shifting again, everything he'd thought of as good. Virgil fell onto his bed, sobs racking his body as he tried to get control of his panic attack. This couldn't be happening, this couldn't possibly be happening. No. No, no, no.Virgil opened his eyes to see an envelope peeking out of his suit pocket, which had been thrown to the floor last night. He desperately grabbed for it, carefully ripping it open with shaking hands.His last gift from Roman.Virgil pulled out the papers and began to read.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
December 25, 4:36 PM
Dear Virgil,
It's been a few hours since you left, and you've managed to cross my mind quite a bit. I've accidentally gone to your room twice to give you your Christmas presents, only to rediscover your absence, so they're sitting on my desk and under the tree. Your absence is an odd thing to consider. I've gotten so used to you, to seeing you whenever my heart desired, which is more often than you believe. I've been negotiating of whether to call you or not, but I know I shouldn't. I don't want to seem clingy or possessive in any way, especially in such a personal time. I don't want to be a cage. You said the palace was a cage, remember? When we first met. I believe I responded that it was a large and beautiful cage, a well accommodating one indeed. Oh, I'm doing again. Talking proper, writing proper. It's what I've been taught, and I do it in the hopes of impressing you, not in the same way I do for others.
This is just something I've been doing to distract myself until your return, writing these letters. If I focus outside of the hustle and bustle of the palace on Christmas Day, I can imagine speaking to you. You'd be sitting on my bed, that half-grin and sarcastic look in your eyes, calling me a dork like when we first kissed. You're the only person I appreciate that does that to me, you know. It's a joke to you, not something to be condescending over. We can laugh about it like children. Like you're something I've been missing, to help me feel a new kind of happiness. Though I know that's cheesy and ridiculous.
I wonder what has happened in the few hours since your departure. You took the flight with your maid, Katie. She's rather nice and funny, and it's a shame I don't have time to get to know all of the palace's maids. Father says it's foolish seeing as they' workers, but I know there are people inside the uniforms, not just robots. You're also with Officer Leagar. He's a good guard and almost a friend in my opinion, from all he's helped us with. It is odd, sometimes I think you two have something between you, like a secret. You did mention he's a childhood friend, so he would know secrets about you. Just know that I am a good secret keeper as well, and all embarrassing stories must be exchanged before the marriage.
I keep thinking off topic. I'm just wondering what your house looks like. I've never really seen a house below the level of a Three. You mentioned it was small, dark red, with an oak tree in the back that had a tree house on it. I've never been in a tree house, but from what you described, it sounds divine. I would love to visit it one day, though I'm sure the fate of the house still stands in question. Perhaps we can build a tree house behind the palace, past the garden and near the woods.
You said your home was never a real homelike place, but I'd like to imagine it as so, seeing as the palace isn't either. I'd like to imagine your mother cooking a home-cooked meal, though I know she wouldn't. Maybe Valerie would, she seems the type to make pastries. I know that she's very passionate about sweets. Sometimes I wish I could spoil her almost as I wish I could spoil you, because seeing both of you happy brings a sort of warmth than cannot be brought with any meal. The palace always smells empty, or like lemon cleaner, but I would like to think your home smells of a whatever is being cooked.
Perhaps one of you kept a photo album of times past before your family became one like mine. I would look through it to see you and Valerie grow up together, and maybe practice some photography of my own as you played piano. We would be Fives together, just like you said, with no worries of taxes or war planning. Then we would go to bed, shouting 'I love you's throughout the house instead of whispers after breakdowns. It would be so light, and warm and home and free. But where would I sleep? With you I would hope, like we did in the safe room. It was perhaps the most comfortable and warm I had ever felt, holding you close to me. Though, if you preferred it, I'd sleep on the couch. I'd sleep on the floor beside you if you'd let me.
This letter has not only gotten foolish, it's also rather tedious. I apologize in advance for my useless ramblings,
—Roman
December 25, 10:23 PM
It's past time for bed, but I can't stop thinking about you, worrying about you. Every time a maid, butler, or guard approaches with a scrap of news, my heart stops. I fear they'll say the worst: that you're gone, never coming back again.
I wish you could be here, even for a moment. I really should call, and at the same time, I really shouldn't.
You absolutely cannot read these letters, they're far too humiliating. I'm just thinking of your smile, your pale, freckled face, and I'm worried I'll never see it again.
Please come home to me, Virgil.
—Roman
December 27, 10:06 AM
Dear Virgil, (I wonder, is this a form of me calling you 'my dear'? I know you secretly love it, my dear.)
It's a miracle that I made it through breakfast without my paranoia killing me. Overdramatic as always, I know. I was at a meeting when it caught up to me, so I claimed sick and am now harboring in my room, hoping this will bring me some kind of comfort.
I feel horrible for saying that, considering you're burying your mother. I am so horribly selfish. Perhaps you will find me, a creep, writing my thoughts of you, and decide that I am far too odd for your liking. Gosh, I am being foolish.
You are being awfully strong right now. You've always been strong, fierce and unafraid to speak your mind. At least, it's not easy to see you're afraid. You know what's right, Virgil, and you act on it even in inappropriate times.
I'm having a headache. Perhaps this is what I deserve for claiming sick. I'm going to take a nap in the hopes that I can dream of something relieving.
—Roman
December 26, 7:56 PM
Dear Virgil,
I'm calm. I'm thinking of our first kiss. Well, our first kisses, plural, but mostly the second. The one you let me have. It really was beautiful and perfect, knowing that you returned my feelings and even enjoyed my presence. I know that I enjoy you, making you laugh and blush, keeping you warm and comfortable.
I'm really going to have to burn these letters before you get home, they're so embarrassing even I can't read them.
—Roman
December 27, 1:34 PM
Dear Virgil,
I might as well tell you this, seeing as your maid Romelle will tell you anyway, though I really don't wish to.
I've been missing all the little things you do, like singing Five songs ever so quietly, and smiling to yourself as if you've just got done with a performance.
So I thought that I would wear a suit as the Elite do, with one of your ties. Both foolish and odd, I know, but I thought whatever cologne you're having to put on would be a source of comfort, like you really being here (unlike what the Twos and Theees are wearing. The one time father took me to the city, I nearly chocked from the smell). So I went into your room and took one of your ties, a dark purple one, and sprayed some of your cologne on it. It was then that your maid Romelle came in, yelled from being startled, and I guard ran in with a hand on his gun.
So, to summarize, I was nearly attacked because I miss your smell.
—Roman
December 27, 10:56
My darling Virgil,
Do you remember joking about love letters? Something about a purple pen with hearts on the dot of i's? Or perhaps that was my imagination.
Well, that's what I'm doing right now, writing a love letter. The simple thing to do is say I love you, but it's not that simple. I want you, Virgil. I need you.
It's a horrible thing to say, but I'm kind of glad you left. If you hadn't, I'm not sure how long it would have taken for me to think of life without you. I write down my feelings, never to show you, as I believe I'll scare you away with my affections. As I go through this life I'm chained to, I want you here with me to make it better, no matter how selfish it is. It's horrible, really, how that is mixed up with how you silently retreat from me. I want to follow you, to help you as you've helped me, but I fear you hide feelings I will never be able to access, feelings for someone or something that will never be forgotten. It hurts more than anything.
Though I'm awareness it's ridiculous, I worry one day you'll close yourself off yet again to me, happy to be my friend and nothing more.
But for you to be my husband is all I want in the world, Virgil. I'm scared, and I know you are too, but I love you.
I wish I was a true Five, a writer to possibly explain who you are to me, and how you make me feel. You aren't my world, but all that makes it interesting and right and good. You're not my life, but you add light to it in a way nothing else could. You are darkness and quiet, but I know there's a warmth inside you you let few see. I am so glad you've let me see that side of you.
So that's how it is. The earth spins, the sky is blue, and Prince Roman endlessly loves Virgil Singer. I always knew one of us would have to take a leap for the both of us, two souls that are so secretive and cautious. It'll be me, I suppose. I'll take the leap across a widening gap, and I hope to see you waiting on the other side for me with open arms.
I love you, Virgil Singer.
Yours forever,
—Roman
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The Great Room was bursting with people, and it was all wrong. Roman was the focus of the day, being seated with the two remaining Elite. Patton might as well have been the only one there, as Roman chatted cheerfully with him, completely neglecting Virgil. Not that he wanted any attention from him, any of the kind he would be willing to give him. No, Virgil couldn't live with those cold eyes already burned into his mind.Adam sat with his supposed boyfriend at a nearby table, along with Bill and Dipper. Virgil could hardly glance at them for long without thinking of his own almost-fiancé sitting beside him. Virgil's breath caught, and he held back tears. He couldn't do this, he absolutely couldn't stand it. His heart hurt, sadness and fear churning into nausea.He looked towards the guards surrounding the room. It was the most Virgil had ever seen, but they seemed odd today. Many of them were casting weary eyes at the others, and a few of them looked scruffy outside of the clean-shaven look they were supposed to have. It was a busy day, perhaps they were just rushed.Virgil clasped his sweaty hands together, his pale face reddening as he tried not to breathe too loudly. His thoughts were mixing, cramming and blurring as his own vison was. He glanced towards Dan, who was still in the palace, appearing physically okay. He was looking between Virgil and the odd guards, as if trying to figure out a puzzle. Virgil couldn't even figure it out himself, even if he had the strength."Arranging a time to meet later?" Roman asked coldly, glaring at the guard."N-no," Virgil managed, his eyes watering further when hearing Roman's feelingless voice. This was a cherry on top of the end of him, and he really couldn't deal with it right now."Doesn't matter," Roman sighed, "you'll be gone soon anyways...you can keep the house. I'm sure you'll want to...but I want my letters back.""I-I read them...Roman, they were—s-so—I—please let me keep them." Virgil's breath caught in his throat again. His eyes and lips hurt as always before crying. "They were foolish," the prince muttered, not out of weakness, but out of his every word having a crushing weight to them. He glanced towards Virgil, and the Elite boy felt a mixture of heart-wrenching fear and relief. Maybe the prince would finally see how upset Virgil was and change his mind, or listen to him, or at least not be so harsh. That was the problem, it was all right there. So simple, how couldn't Virgil see it before? Every person in his life that he loved had a dark side, something so horrible and nightmarish that it made him not like even their good side. Whenever the darkness went away, Virgil would pretend it was gone for good and cherish the moment in which he could finally breathe. But it was wrong. The darkness would always be there, lurking within, always looking for a time to strike. Virgil wasn't completely innocent, that was the worst part. He was impulsive, wreckless, anxious and depressed. He lived in a world of endless unimaginable horror, some of which shaped him ever so carefully, and knowing that he was part of the problem made it all the worse.All in a few seconds.
Please.
What was the prince to say to Virgil? Something to help, or something to harm further? He remembered the night they met, how he was crying over Dan and being there with the prince. Roman had told him that he hated to see beautiful people cry. It felt like only yesterday. Did he still think he was beautiful now?"Don't start," Roman said through clenched teeth. "You keep a smile on your face until the last minute...until the last—goddamn—" Virgil looked up to see Roman looked almost as upset as himself. He was cracking, finally letting his emotions show, if only for a moment. They both didn't want this. "V—Virgil...?"Virgil had glanced away for a moment towards Dan, hoping Roman wouldn't get the wrong idea again. Dan was snapping his fingers under the noise of chatter, trying to signal something. "Roman," Virgil said quietly, taking the prince's hands, no matter what he'd say to that. He noticed some of the guards had stepped forward at a signal of their own, tying red bandannas around their heads. Virgil racked his brain, trying to find something on suspicious guards. He remembered hearing something a maid said about southern rebels sneaking into the palace disguised as guards. His eyes widened as he made the connection between that and the guards leaving their post. Perhaps they didn't leave at all; perhaps they were killed, their uniforms being worn right...here...By southern rebels.All in a few seconds.One of the guards in a red bandanna stepped forward quickly, lifted his gun, and shot Bill square in the back of the head.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The gunfire that followed milliseconds after was so loud, Virgil thought it was explosions. There were so many terrified screams as the guests tried to escape, many of their bodies hitting the walls in bloody masses. It was so much like Lance, but so much worse. He never thought he would see so much death so quickly. His heart pounded as he dived under the table. Roman grasped onto Virgil's hand, and he suddenly remembered what Roman had said about being the prince, how the rebels wanted him dead more than anyone else. He could fully understand his terror now. Dan was kneeling over the table, deliberately firing into the crowd with expert aim. A red-bandanna wearing guard, a rebel guard, approached them quickly, but Dan shot him even quicker right in the forehead."You shot him!" Virgil whispered, eyes wide. It wasn't as if he wanted him alive, he was just astonished that Dan could kill anyone."Wasn't as if I haven't before," Dan muttered lowly, aiming another shot. "We need to hurry. I'll have to get him before he gets hysterical." He nodded towards Patton, who was crying and twitching as he tried to hold back a scream. Dan crawled over to him and tried to speak gently to him. Virgil couldn't hear what he said, but the guard soon got impatient and slapped Patton. Patton was so shocked from that he stopped crying, and Dan grabbed his hand to pull him out of the room.Roman held onto Virgil, seeming as though he were trying to shield him, but in reality Virgil could sense how terrified he was in his pounding heartbeat through his suit. Through the thundering footsteps and wreckage among the gunshots, a red-bandanna wearing guard found their hiding spot, no gun or guard to defend them.The rebel guard held up his gun at Roman, who had let go over Virgil and moved away quickly out of indecision. The prince glanced desperately at Virgil, and the rebel guard smirked when he realized a way to hurt Roman further. He moved the gun over to point at Virgil, pulling the trigger as quick as a—Roman threw himself in front of Virgil, falling over on top of him as the gun went off. Virgil's eyes widened as his head knocked against the floor. What the hell just happened—?Suddenly, the rebel guard fell over, a bullet wound square in the back of his head. Dan ran over to them, aiming over the table to shoot a few more rebels before turning to them. "Oh my god," he muttered, his brown eyes hard and wide as he saw Roman.Virgil whipped his head around, much like when he was first announced to be in the Selection, to see the prince. His breathing was labored, sweat appearing on his forehead as a large bullet wound in the left part of his chest spread crimson blood across his white suit. It was dangerously close to his heart."No," Virgil felt tears already slipping down his cheeks, but he couldn't pay attention to them. "No, no, no. Roman? Roman! I—""Shh," the prince swallowed, his every move costly. "I'm fine. It's better for me to hurt than you, love. I'm so sorry...I was about to ruin everything...""It's okay, R-Roman, you're okay..." Virgil sobbed, holding onto him as he'd done for him so many times before. He put his sleeve towards the bullet wound, trying to stop the blood."Look at me, Virgil, please..." Roman breathed, coughing quietly as gunshots continued to ring. Dan continued to shoot at the rebels while they shouted in triumph over terrified screams. So many screams.Virgil looked at him, his lip trembling as he held onto the prince's hands."Break my heart or h-heal it, Virgil. The choice is yours. My heart has only ever been yours, anyways..." Roman squeezed Virgil's hands in his. "I needed you to know...in case...""Roman, please," Virgil sobbed, "please hold on, you'll—you'll be okay—""We need to get him to the safe room," Dan shouted over the noise, "you can help him there!" He moved to pick up the prince. "Come on, Your Highness—""Waste of time," Roman countered with more coughing. The blood was spreading even further. "Get Virgil...""No!" Virgil interjected, "I'm not leaving you here! If it was me that took the bullet, you'd take me first!""You're going," Roman countered weakly. He then turned to Dan, grabbing his uniform. "He lives, do you understand? Even you and I and a thousand rebels die, he lives."Dan nodded, a type of seriousness in his eyes that scared Virgil. "Yes, Your Highness." He grabbed Virgil's arm, starting to pull him up."No, I can't! Dan, you have to—""Virgil," Roman said, "I love you. Please, after all this, smile, at least for me..."That was the last thing Virgil heard before Dan pulled him away, running out of the room as he cried. They were able to avoid the gunshots for the most horrific reason: most of the rebels had left the room. They were now scattered throughout the castle."Listen up!" Dan urged as he pulled Virgil down a seemingly empty hall. "If you want to live, you have to stay quiet. The more you struggle, the longer it will take to get you to the safe room. Once I get you there, I'll come back for Roman, so be quick." He turned down another hall, Virgil still holding onto his hand like a lifeline. There was a figure running down the hall, friend or foe, but it soon disappeared from sight.There was a dead guard on the once refined carpet, now bleeding out through a wound in his chest.Dan checked his pulse, then shook his head and pulled the gun from his fingers. "I knew him..." he just barely whispered, "not well enough, but still...take this." He handed Virgil the gun."What the hell am I supposed to do with this?" Virgil demanded, heart thudding as he held the gun like it was made of glass. He knew perfectly well what to do with it, but he wasn't sure if he could manage it, especially considering it would be the same thing the love of his life was probably killed with."Defend yourself." Dan replied shortly, "but make sure they're wearing the red bandanna first."Virgil nodded, feeling numb as they continued down the hall. They finally found a safe room, running to it as they could still hear shots in the distance. They couldn't tell if it was real or a memory. If it was a memory, would it ever be silenced?Dan opened up the safe room by turning the tilted brick. Virgil almost didn't want him to leave, even if he was going to get Roman, because he didn't know if he could handle being alone right now."You've been doing so well, Ve." Dan said quietly, "but I need you to do something for me." The door opened, and Virgil slipped inside, the bloodied gun still in his hand."What is it?" Virgil asked, swallowing a lump in his throat. Roman was still in the Great Hall, bleeding out more by the second, unless another rebel got to him and put him out of his misery.Dan fidgeted, and Virgil knew it was something about what he'd been hiding lately. Why couldn't he just spit it out? There were more important matters at hand, Virgil was sure of it. "Virgil, if something happens to me, I need you to tell—"Just then, a red-bandanna wearing guard ran down the hall towards them, pulling out his gun. As quick as a flash, Virgil got out his as well and pulled the trigger, hitting the guard in the neck. Dan, on instinct, shoved Virgil further into the safe room just as the door shut.Virgil was left in the darkness, feeling far from safe, as silence now engulfed him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil covered his face as sobs racked his body. He couldn't breathe, couldn't think. What if Dan got shot down on the way to Roman, who was now surely dead? Two people he loved, dead quicker than he could blink. How was he to take this?He thought of Bill Cunningham. He'd been such a snobby Two when Virgil met him. He tried sabotaging everyone to win something he didn't even want. He did what was expected of him in the worst way possible, when in reality all he wanted was to feel loved. Virgil had seen it. Bill's parents seemed cold, and his ex boyfriends seemed worse. But when he was here, with all the Elite, then with Dipper, he seemed so happy and free. Before—Virgil yelled out a sob, completely silenced by the walls. He couldn't hear anything outside either, no matter how much destruction was committed. It was maddening.How could he be so selfish? He couldn't even comprehend what Dipper must be going through right now. He seemed so shy and put-out during the competition, but just a few days ago...But it was all gone now. Who else had died? Sweet Patton? No, Dan had gotten him to the safe room. Bookish Logan, who always seemed annoyed by them, but secretly liked their antics? Prince Remy, who was so excited to hear the engagement announcement? The king, the queen? Countless maids and guards? It was impossible to find out, and here Virgil was, having a panic attack in the arms of safety.Virgil had a sudden, impulsive idea. He pulled out the gun and aimed it at the door handle, but he couldn't bring himself to pull the trigger. Roman had said the doors automatically opened after forty-eight hours, but Virgil wasn't sure if he could last that long with all his worry. He felt sick to his stomach.Words swam through his mind, mixing and blurring as his vision did. He banged on the door. "Please, please let me out! Let me out! Let me out!" He sobbed, babbling on to people he didn't even know were still alive. Sorry to Logan, they didn't talk enough. Sorry to Bill, they should have made up sooner, to have more time together. Sorry to Lance, they both should have been more cautious.Most of all, sorry to Roman, for everything. "If you're okay," Virgil said shakily, leaning against the door, curled up. "I'll let you call me my dear. I won't complain, I promise. Roman, please...please be okay..."———After what felt like days, the door to the safe room opened. Virgil's heart rushed, and he grabbed his gun, pointing it at the guard. He wasn't sure if he could find the strength to shoot, but at least it would look intimidating."Don't shoot, Sir Virgil!" The guard shouted, alarmed. From beside him, Thomas Sanders and Adrian Ailea stepped up, pins of North Stars on their lapels. Virgil didn't know how there could be so many northern rebels in his daily life without him knowing, but this must mean he was safe."Where is...where is..." Virgil muttered, stumbling. He'd been awake and anxious out of his mind for god knows how long, and it was exhausting. He fell over, being caught by the guard, and his eyes slipped shut.———Virgil woke up on a small cot among many, cuts he didn't even know he had now bandaged. He was in the hospital wing, and it was packed with people. Rather it be families crying over their loved ones, or nurses clamoring to save more people, it seemed everyone was here. But Virgil couldn't see Roman. Did they have a different, more private room for the seriously injured? Or did they have a mourning room for the dead?Virgil sat up, swallowing a lump in his throat as his head throbbed. He walked around a little, not processing who was who and what their injuries were. He turned down a different section—Dan.Dan was laying on a bigger bed, his breathing heavy. He had several cuts and seemed exhausted, but the worst part was his leg. He had a large, thick cast on his left leg, one that seemed serious despite already having signatures from guards and maids."Oh my god," Virgil breathed, taking in how hurt he looked. "What happened?""Prefer not to think about it," Dan muttered, looking away. There was a long pause, then Dan offered his hand, and Virgil took it. Dan looked back at Virgil, more sincere than ever. "Virgil," Dan said weakly, squeezing his hand gently. "I think I've realized something, and it's taken a while. It's taken you even longer to listen, but that's my fault. I've been stupid, so of course you've built up assumptions about me. The truth is...when I said I'd never stop loving you, I wasn't lying. I do love you, and I do want to fight for you, but not in the way you think. I understand it better now. If we had stayed in Carolina, we probably would have gotten married with the little penny jar and moved into a small house. We would've been poor, but happy. But we aren't those people anymore. We've both changed so much, it's hard to tell what's the same anymore. I love you, and I want to spend my life by your side, but not as your husband. I didn't want you to feel obligated to be with me because of our past, and I didn't want to be someone you settled for. The truth is—""Dan?" A voice at the entrance of the hospital wing asked, one with a thick French accent. "Êtes-vous ici, mon ange? Est-ce que tu vas bien?" It was Prince Remy, worried and stricken as he ran across the room to him."I'm here, mon amour." Dan said, letting go of Virgil's hands to hold Remy's. "I'm okay, are you?"Remy took a second to calm down, then thought through it from English to French and back. He nodded, "I was...surprising—surprised they did not go for me...I ended up on the three—third floor. I went here as soon as they let me out, I had to see if you were alright..."Dan smiled, looking the happiest Virgil had seen him in a while. "I'm so glad you're okay, Rem." He looked back at Virgil and snickered a little at his confused look. "This is what I've been trying to tell you. You love Roman, and I love Remy. It's actually been going on for a while, I'm...not sure why I was so upset when I thought you and Roman slept together. I guess I'm still a bit protective...but I'm sorry. For everything." Dan looked really guilty. He glanced back at Remy and said something in French, fast and broken, but Remy understood."It's fine..." Virgil sighed, shaking his head. It was odd, everything he tried to take in. "I'm glad you found happiness, it's just...I really like Roman, and now he's...he's dead..." he felt his eyes watering yet again.Dan gave Virgil an odd look, "Roman's not dead, he's just healing in his room. I'm sure you could go see him now if you wanted."Virgil felt swooping relief so fierce he was shaking. "Really? Oh my god, Dan!" He hugged Dan, but soon let go when he heard him groan in pain. "Sorry! I—I have to go see Roman!"Dan grinned, "It's fine. Have fun," he turned to Remy, muttering something in French and holding out his arms. Remy smiled in response and got in the bed with him, wrapping his arms around Dan's waist. He kissed the guard before settling in, ready to fall asleep with the love of his life. Virgil couldn't help but smile at the pair, to see everything as better now that he knew Roman would be okay. He turned around and walked out, ready to see the love of his own life again.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Virgil left the hospital wing and got his first horrific view of the palace in shambles. Glass scattered the floor, gleaming as if there was life left in it, as if there was life in the first place. Paintings Virgil once appreciated were now torn and ruined. There were no bodies, perhaps all removed, but scarlet blood stains still scarred the carpet, reminding him how close he was to death.Virgil went up to the second floor, down the hall to the right, past the now broken vase. Roman's room was there, surrounded by guards who would potentially joke if he asked for entrance. This time, however, they seemed serious. One after another, they bowed."His Majesty has been waiting to see you, Sir Virgil." One of the guards said, his voice more even and professional than Virgil could hope his own to be. The Elite boy tried to stand tall, to be someone worthy of respect, as he entered with a quiet "thank you".Roman was laying on his bed, another layer of people surrounding him. They had binders and papers, all speaking of royal board business that would surely change the nation. The prince was in a simple cotton dress shirt, a large bandage on his chest as visible as his left arm being in a sling. His hair was a mess, and he seemed exhausted, but he lit up as soon as he saw Virgil."You'll have to excuse me," Roman said to the man nearest, one with more papers than the others. "I'd like to speak to Sir Virgil in private.""Of course, Your Majesty." The man bowed and retreated, the other members of the royal board following suit.Once they were all gone, Virgil spoke up about something odd he'd noticed. "Why have people been calling you Your Majesty? I thought princes were called Your Highness."Roman blinked, and his expression grew sad. "You mean...you haven't heard? About my parents?"Virgil's heart started beating quicker than normal. He swore he'd end up with heart problems due to his anxiety. "You—I—they're both gone? The king and queen?"Roman nodded, swallowing a lump in his throat. "If I were to be completely honest, I...deep down, I was a little relieved to hear of my father's death, though I know it's wrong. But my mother...you've known her, Virgil, at least a little. She was a brilliant—" Roman's eyes watered, "a brilliant queen, and a loving mother. Though she was sick a lot of the time, I was still very lucky to have her in my life..."Virgil felt a tear or two slip down his own cheeks. He never had a good motherly figure, and he had seen that in the queen. She'd kissed his forehead when he was upset, she was rooting for him when he doubted himself most. She had a secret sense of humor that came out whenever she was with the Elite, as if she were young again despite her years with the cruel king. Queen Diana was one of the greatest women Virgil or Roman would ever know. "I...I'm so sorry..."Roman nodded, looking away from Virgil, but he still took his hand. "She—she died taking a bullet for him. My father, I mean. After everything, she still..." Roman sighed, "I'm not thinking about it like that, not really. It's like they're still here, but they're not. And that's...that's it.""I know what that's like..." Virgil muttered, and Roman nodded again. There was a long moment in which they merely held hands, squeezing gentle patterns, grateful for each other's perseverance."I wanted to show you something," Roman said finally, "could you...could you open the top nightstand drawer? Should be the first paper on top."Virgil opened the drawer hesitantly and pulled out the paper. He read over it curiously, as Roman never said he couldn't, and he gasped. He read over the first paragraph, completely in denial."You're...you're getting rid of the castes?" Virgil asked in a small voice.Roman nodded, a small smile on his face despite the undeniable pain he was in. "We are," he said, "I've been working on this ever since you had said you've gone without necessities as a Five. I had no idea it was worse than I had imagined. I've been blinded by my father for so long due to him only caring for Twos and Threes. I already told you, Virgil, I want to change the world with you. I want to make this country into a place we can all love."Virgil blinked back tears. He never could have imagined this. All his life he'd worn his caste like a uniform. He'd gotten bullied in school for it, forced into the background for it, starved for it. And that was only Fives...now the Sixes, as Dan had been, and the Sevens, the Eights...they were all free."It will take a long time," Roman admitted, "the caste system has been in place for over a century, and those in higher castes won't like becoming casteless. But...I do believe we're doing the right thing. You made me think that way about it, Virgil. That's one of the many reasons why I love you."Virgil felt like crying again, this time good tears. He had this aching thought deep in his mind that the prince hadn't meant what he said, that he was speaking only in the heat of the moment. Then again, the heat of the moment is when true feelings are revealed. "I—I love you, too, Roman. I do want to change the world with you...""That's why..." Roman slid his uninjured arm under his other pillow, a sly grin gracing his features. He pulled out a small deep blue ring box, open to display the most beautiful ring Virgil had ever seen. It was a gold engagement ring, with Virgil and Roman's birthstones embedding in it. It glittered, as if still twinkling with hope of a bright future. "I've been sleeping with this damn thing under my pillow for a week, waiting to ask you, but I never had it when it was time. We've tried, what, three times? I know now is the right time, though. Even though I am unable to get on one knee, I'd like to at least speak a proper proposal to you."Virgil didn't even know what to say. He knew it was coming, but was in denial of that as well. He swallowed, taking a deep breath. "I...I think now is the right time, too." He felt stupid for saying it, stupid for speaking in general, but at least it was something."Virgil, when the engagement announcement party was, well...when I took that bullet so you wouldn't get hurt, I knew that I'd rather die than see you in pain. I felt awful when you were shot on that trip to the northern rebels, and I would've taken that injury in a heartbeat. When I was going down, all I could think of was you. I was thinking of everything I would miss. You, walking down the aisle towards me. Us raising children and taking care of the country. Us going on very rare vacations, or making jokes, or sleeping together. Growing old together. I was going to miss all of that, and of course I was beyond upset, but...when I was alone, bleeding out in the great hall, all I could think was how I did the right thing. If I died so you could live, what could be better than that?"Virgil was left blushing furiously, tears streaming down his face. He resisted the urge to hit Roman. All the sweet things he said, then he had to ruin it with his theatrics. "Roman, you idiot. I wouldn't really be fully happy if you had died, and you know that—""Which is why," Roman cut him off with a laugh, "I would like to ask for your hand in marriage. I know you don't see the Selection as a real chance at romance, but I do. I am not choosing a husband, nor is it a game. It's not even a question, not really. It's a plea, from your desperate, loving dork. Please, Virgil, make me the happiest person alive and marry me. Become not only the prince of Ailea, but my own Prince Charming..."Virgil couldn't help but grin, "How long did it take you to write that? That last part?""About an hour, as soon as I woke up in here." Roman smiled back, "You're so mean to me..." he pushed the box closer, not pressuring, merely letting Virgil get a closer look."Looks like I'm going to be mean to you for the rest of our lives," Virgil joked, wiping his eyes. "Because, yes, I will marry you." He crawled into bed with the soon-to-be-king, resting under his uninjured arm. "Hate to be cheesy, but I can't wait to start our new life together.""Me too, love."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Lance," Virgil chuckled nervously, fidgeting in his white suit. His shoes felt too small and his breathing too fast. "Lance, I'm nervous. I can't stop sweating, god, I'm like a teenager."Lance, Virgil's best man, rolled his eyes with a grin. Days after the proposal, Virgil knew he wanted Lance to be his best man, and he stated it openly. He welcomed Lance to the royal board, and Roman did the same for Keith, making it clear to the country of the forgiving ways they'd reign. "You're eighteen, you are a teenager. What's with Ailea and teenaged weddings, anyway? Well, I married Keith at seventeen, so I guess I'm a hypocrite. But it's fine, Virgil. I think he'll show."Virgil sighed, adjusting his hair even though the stylist told him to stop that. "Gee, thanks. You make me feel loads better. Still nervous, though.""Just wait until later tonight," Lance winked, smirking suggestively as he raised his eyebrows."Lance!" Virgil playfully punched his friend's shoulder, then perked up at hearing the music change. "Our cue! Where's Dan?""Here!" Dan limped to them quickly, having to use a dark blue cane to help him walk after the events of the shooting. "Remy was having trouble finding his seat. Well, he had trouble with not knowing how to stop talking to everyone." He joked, holding out his arm. As Virgil didn't have a dad, and he was most detested by the idea of Dylan walking him down the aisle, Dan had gladly taken the job. Virgil was also against the idea of passing his hand, as it represented him being passed in ownership, and he wanted everyone to know he was his own person. Roman had wholeheartedly agreed, as their vows would represent a unity despite their individuality."Come on," Virgil said quickly, blushing as he pulled Dan down the aisle. These were the first pictures the Report took: them laughing, then embarrassed as they rushed to meet their cue.They went slower due to the timing and Dan's limp, but it gave them time to observe the audience. Roman and Virgil had wanted to plan a small wedding, as small as royalty could get, but the benches were still filled with hundreds of people. Virgil mourned the people he wished could be there: Bill, the queen, Allura. When the dust had further cleared, it was discovered Allura didn't make it. Katie and Romelle still did a fantastic job on his suit, but with everything they did, it only made him miss Allura that much more. Valerie, as Virgil was relieved to hear, was in the maid's quarters with Katie and Romelle when the attack happened, rendering them all safely locked up. Valerie was shaken by the attack, but after a while, she came back around. There she was now, beaming from the front row and waving as if to say to the country "that's my brother!"Patton was sitting beside him, his hand in Logan's. It turned out the reason Patton had been acting oddly was not because he was in love with a guard, but instead Logan Issac. He'd returned these feelings, but he didn't want to ruin his so-called success of being chosen. Soon after Virgil and Roman had announced their engagement, Patton and Logan admitted they were now dating. It was odd seeing Logan so flustered by Patton's every move, but it was also amusing and cute.Virgil grinned at all of the Selected who had come here, under maximum security, to see him be married. It was strange to think of how he'd thought of the Selected before, as crazy rivals in a competition he didn't even want, but now they were all friends. He turned to the center of the aisle and—There he was. Prince Roman, looking at Virgil as if he was a source of happiness he couldn't replace. Virgil might never understand what brought him to love him, but he loved how they could make each other smile by just looking at each other.He walked up, taking Roman's hands in his own. It was as if the cameras and the people weren't there, as if Roman wasn't wearing a ridiculously princely getup complete with a crown. They were just themselves, no royalty. Two Fives becoming two Ones, though caste would soon be a thing of the past."You look lovely, my dear," Roman whispered with a grin, kissing Virgil's cheek."I thought I told you to stop," Virgil laughed, though he remembered the promise he'd made himself in the safe room. He wouldn't complain; he would be Roman's dear, darling, and love as long as they lived."Alright, but I'll still be tugging my ear for you..." Roman replied as the ceremony music came to a close.The wedding was just now starting, and now that Virgil saw Roman and Roman saw him, neither of them felt nervous anymore.They would be everything they had promised to be, more and less. They would fight and make up, be confused and worried. They would be loving and cherish all they had. They were nothing, specks of dust in the atmosphere, yet they shone brighter than the sun. They were every deep word sewn together, every dip and curve to a song played to the insomnia. They were nothing, and yet, everything. This was not a fairytale, and if it was, it would be a deeply scarred and flawed one.But maybe that's what we all need in a fairytale.And maybe, just maybe, the words happily ever after mean a little bit more now.
The E—
It was so dark. And then so bright. To the average person, the difference was too extreme for anyone, and it hurt more than anything. He was missing something...
Bill Cunningham opened his hazel eyes to see a wide expanse of white light and a cloudy blue sky as far as the eye could see. Where was he? He was no where.
He walked around, feeling light, as if he were floating. There was someone in the distance. Bill ran further to see if they could help, if they knew anything.
It was Queen Diana. She was sitting, he dress different than the one she was wearing. This one was a pale lavender.
"Your Majesty," Bill said breathily, his voice panicked. "What is this place? What happened?"
"Shh," the queen whispered, her beautifully young face holding sympathy and sadness. "I believe...I believe we have...passed on."
"P-passed...? Passed..." Bill uttered, his eyes welling up. No, this wasn't possible. It couldn't be. He had just found happiness, a place to belong. He finally found why to smile, to have fun and live. It couldn't be over as soon as it had begun. "No...no! I can't! That—that's not—no!" Bill fell onto the seemingly perfect glowing ground, tears streaming down his cheeks. "I just...I just..."
"Shh, my child," the queen said, her grace like god though there was not a god in sight in this place. Bill sat up, stilled by her words. She ran a comforting hand through his hair. "We'll be alright here." She placed a hand on the ground, and it turned to a beautiful field of sunflowers.
It was alluring how perfect this place was. How he didn't have to squint at sunlight or sneeze from allergies. He was rendered speechless.
"I've been to this place before," the queen said, "it was a place near the farm where I grew up as a Four. Maybe we can find another place..." she placed her hand on the ground again, this time changing it to a view of the palace. Despite this place seeming to be heaven, it showed the very real havoc being wrecked. Windows were broken out and the blood of outdoor workers stained the walls.
"I don't want to be here," Bill said, his crying never ceasing. The queen nodded, and the castle faded away, leaving only the garden.
"The castle has been a cage for me for many years," Diana said, her expression solum as she sat on the white bench swing. "I thought what was between me and James was love, but I was wrong. Even still, I persisted...I loved to come out here in the garden with my son, but..."
"Your Majesty?" Bill asked weakly, unsure of what to say, unsure if he could say it if he knew.
"There is no need to call me that, Bill." The queen replied, simple and informal.
"C-can...I'm sorry...can I call you Mom? It's just...I don't have anyone else here, and my mother has never been very nice..." Bill said shyly, looking at the flowers as the swing rocked.
Queen Diana smiled, "I would like that very much, my child. I would like to believe that one day, we'll see the castle in a better state."
Bill nodded, and they sat for a while. All around, more familiar and unfamiliar people came around, so they weren't as lonely. He felt horrible for thinking it, but he almost wanted one of the Selected here, one of the people that made him so happy. But they didn't. In a way, he was the only one here.
On the day of the wedding, Bill chose to see the castle again. He and Diana stood in the back, never tiring as they watched two people who were so in love. Yes, they were lonely, but in a way, they would never be lonely again.
The (Real) End.
Day is done,
Gone the sun,
From the lake,
From the hill,
From the sky,
All is well,
Safely rest,
God is night.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Good morning/afternoon/evening, princes, princesses, and non-binary royalty of Ailea! If you have read this far (good for you! This is a long book!) you have reached the official end of the Selection series. It has been a wonderful, magical, and fulfilling journey with all of you.This is the part where you comment what you liked and didn't, analyze any theories (if there are any left) and generally cry over the end of the book.Up next there will be a drabble or two!~mw
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Seven Years Later...
Night had fallen over the kingdom of Ailea, and all the caste-less had found their way to their warm beds and shelter-provided comforts that would help the royals sleep better at night. The kingdom was a safe one, a settling down one, one in which no one had to worry about the discrimination of the castes ever again..."Shut. The. Ever. Loving. Fuck. Up!" Virgil Singer-Newton, the twenty-four year old king of Ailea, groaned into his pillow. It was currently three in the morning, and as magical as it was sleeping with the man he'd fallen in love with seven years ago, he was currently woken by the piercing cries of a baby."That's our daughter you're talking about," Virgil's husband, Roman Singer-Newton, the twenty-five year old king of Ailea argued sleepily. He paused, still holding Virgil close. He kissed at the back of his neck, urging to display affection at any point, even when he was half-asleep. "If we wait, surely a maid will come around to help...""I know, but...I don't want her to rely on maids alone, I want her to be used to her dad's touch..." Virgil muttered, still getting used to the phrase "her dad". He was a father."How noble of you..." Roman murmured, and Virgil could hear his smile, which made him smile as well. "I'll be cold, though..."Virgil turned with a smirk, nose-to-nose with his husband. "If you think you're not coming along, you're wrong.""Of course, darling." Roman replied, his eyes still half-lidded as the pair got out of bed. They moved to the room next to theirs, the nursery where the baby was kept.The nursery was small and painted a fair lavender as they hadn't known or cared about the sex of the baby until she was born. The search for a surrogate was short lived; while every woman in Ailea would be glad to play the part, Valerie had called dibs. She had three reasons for this; one, so some other poor woman wouldn't be over-crowded with nosy paparazzi like she already was; two, because she loved Virgil and Roman; three, because she loved how alarmed people became when she said she was carrying her brother's baby, even if her DNA wasn't involved in the slightest.Toys and books scattered the nursery even though their two week old baby was far too young to play or read or do anything other than cry and sleep. Virgil approached the cradle where a simplistic mobile of small stuffed giraffes and hippos spun slowly. He moved one of the walls down and checked her diaper as the book he read stated, though she didn't need to be changed. It could be a number of things, and they could be here the rest of the night figuring it out.Virgil put her pink onesie back on as she continued to cry and wail, and he picked her up, holding her against him as he rocked her back and forth. At this age she was starting to recognize faces, and seeing her dads helped her to relax, if only a little. She was typically a well-behaved baby, so this was more of a disturbance than usual."I think she's starting to calm down," Roman noted, running his fingers through her thin beginnings of hair. She was indeed, her eyes starting to close and her cries getting quieter. She had Roman's beautiful honey eyes that he had inherited from his mother and Virgil's black curls. An odd and unlikely combination, but they would've thought she was breathtakingly beautiful no matter how she looked.Virgil stopped holding her on his hip and moved her to his arms, where she fell asleep. He admired her peacefulness, his lost sleep forgotten as his eyes began to water."My—my love?" Roman asked, noticing how upset Virgil seemed. "What's the matter?""She—she's just..." Virgil couldn't finish his sentence, only a slim bit embarrassed at how mushy he'd become over the years. "I-I love her so much...I don't want anything to happen to her, growing up in a world like this..."Roman gazed at his daughter, then back at his husband lovingly. "And nothing will, my dear. I promised you that, remember? The attacks from the Southern Rebels are almost nonexistent at this point, and the entire kingdom has found peace and prosperity. Do you not trust the world we've made, or me, for that matter?"Virgil sniffled, wiping his eyes on his shoulder as he didn't want to hold his baby girl with just one hand. "I-I know, I just w-worry sometimes..." he looked back down at her, and she made a small cooing noise.Roman held out his finger, and she'd wrapped her whole tiny hand around it, making him smile. "It's alright to be worried, Virgil. I promise you, I'll do anything to protect her, and you too. You know I'd give up my last breath so that you or her could have one more..."Virgil nodded. "And I would do the same...do you think she could sleep with us? Just for the night?""I don't think it'd be very safe...she does have the bars on her bed for a reason..." Roman looked skeptical. "How about this: we move her bed into our room tomorrow, that way we can keep an eye on her.""That's perfect, Roman, thank you." Virgil kissed him, and they both pressed a kiss to their daughter's forehead."Anything for you, dearest. Now, we should go to bed, hm? Catch up on some sleep? It's nearly four." Roman rubbed his eyes.Virgil nodded, returning his baby girl to her cradle and tucking her in the blankets. He pulled the bars back up, admiring her still, as did the other king."We love you so much," Roman murmured to her as she slept. "More than anything in the entire world. More than...strawberry tarts, tugging on your ear at dinner, visiting your Uncle Dan in Paris..." he laughed quietly, turning to Virgil as they remembered a particularly disastrous event in France with Dan and Remy. "We love you more than you could ever know..."Virgil reached for her hand. "Our baby girl...Diana..."